HRP20020998A2 - 3-azabicyclo(3.1.0)hexane derivatives having opioid receptor affinity - Google Patents

3-azabicyclo(3.1.0)hexane derivatives having opioid receptor affinity Download PDF

Info

Publication number
HRP20020998A2
HRP20020998A2 HR20020998A HRP20020998A HRP20020998A2 HR P20020998 A2 HRP20020998 A2 HR P20020998A2 HR 20020998 A HR20020998 A HR 20020998A HR P20020998 A HRP20020998 A HR P20020998A HR P20020998 A2 HRP20020998 A2 HR P20020998A2
Authority
HR
Croatia
Prior art keywords
alkyl
aryl
substituted
halogen
alkoxy
Prior art date
Application number
HR20020998A
Other languages
Croatian (hr)
Inventor
Bernard Joseph Banks
Douglas James Critcher
Alhley Edward Fenwick
David Morris Gethin
Stephen Paul Gibson
Graham Lunn
Original Assignee
Pfizer
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Pfizer filed Critical Pfizer
Publication of HRP20020998A2 publication Critical patent/HRP20020998A2/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/08Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for nausea, cinetosis or vertigo; Antiemetics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/14Prodigestives, e.g. acids, enzymes, appetite stimulants, antidyspeptics, tonics, antiflatulents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/10Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for impotence
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/04Antipruritics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/08Antiepileptics; Anticonvulsants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/24Antidepressants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/30Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abuse or dependence
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/30Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abuse or dependence
    • A61P25/32Alcohol-abuse
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/30Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abuse or dependence
    • A61P25/34Tobacco-abuse
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/30Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abuse or dependence
    • A61P25/36Opioid-abuse
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/52Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring condensed with a ring other than six-membered
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Addiction (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Psychiatry (AREA)
  • Reproductive Health (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Otolaryngology (AREA)
  • Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Gynecology & Obstetrics (AREA)
  • Nutrition Science (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Indole Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Description

Ovaj se izum odnosi na farmaceutski korisne spojeve, posebice spojeve koji se vežu na opijatne receptore (npr. mu, kapa i delta opijatne receptore). Spojevi koji se vežu na takve receptore vjerojatno su pogodni za liječenje bolesti koje reguliraju opijatni receptori, kao što su na primjer sindrom iziritiranih crijeva; konstipacija; nauzeja; povraćanje; te pruritične dermatoze, kao što su alergijski dermatitis i atopija kod životinja i ljudi. Spojevi koji se vežu na opijatne receptore indicirani također su za liječenje poremećaja prehrane, predoziranje opijatima, depresije, ovisnosti o pušenju i alkoholu, seksualne disfunkcije, šoka, kapi, oštećenja kralježnice te traume glave. This invention relates to pharmaceutically useful compounds, particularly compounds that bind to opiate receptors (eg mu, kappa and delta opiate receptors). Compounds that bind to such receptors are likely to be suitable for the treatment of diseases regulated by opiate receptors, such as, for example, irritable bowel syndrome; constipation; nausea; vomit; and pruritic dermatoses, such as allergic dermatitis and atopy in animals and humans. Compounds that bind to opiate receptors are also indicated for the treatment of eating disorders, opiate overdose, depression, smoking and alcohol addiction, sexual dysfunction, shock, stroke, spinal cord damage, and head trauma.

Postoji određena potreba za poboljšanje liječenja svrbeža. Svrbež ili pruritus je uobičajeni dermatološki simptom koji može prerasti do značajnog poremećaja i kod ljudi i kod životinja. Pruritus je često povezan s upalama kože koje mogu biti uzrokovane reakcijama preosjetljivosti, uključujući reakcije na ubode insekata, kao što su ugrizi buha, te na alergene iz okoliša, kao što su grinje iz kućne prašine ili pelud; s bakterijskim i gljivičnim infekcijama na koži; ili ektoparazitskim infekcijama. There is a definite need to improve the treatment of pruritus. Itching or pruritus is a common dermatological symptom that can develop into a significant disorder in both humans and animals. Pruritus is often associated with skin inflammations that may be caused by hypersensitivity reactions, including reactions to insect bites, such as flea bites, and to environmental allergens, such as house dust mites or pollen; with bacterial and fungal skin infections; or ectoparasitic infections.

Postojeći načini liječenja koji se upotrebljavaju za liječenje pruritusa uključuju uporabu kortikosteroida i antihistaminika. Međutim, oba ova načina liječenja poznata su po tome što imaju neželjene nuspojave. Druge terapije koje se upotrebljavaju uključuju uporabu esencijalnih masnih kiselina kao dodataka dijeti, te ako je njihova mana to što sporo djeluju, te to što imaju samo ograničeno djelovanje na alergijski dermatitis. Također se rabe raznovrsni omekšivači kao što su vazelin, glicerin i lanolin, no s ograničenim uspjehom. Current treatments used to treat pruritus include the use of corticosteroids and antihistamines. However, both of these treatments are known to have unwanted side effects. Other therapies used include the use of essential fatty acids as dietary supplements, and if their drawback is that they are slow to act, and that they have only a limited effect on allergic dermatitis. Various emollients such as petroleum jelly, glycerin and lanolin have also been used, but with limited success.

Stoga postoji kontinuirana potreba za alternativnim i/ili poboljšanim liječenjem pruritusa. Therefore, there is a continuing need for alternative and/or improved treatments for pruritus.

Određeni 4-arilni spojevi na bazi piperidina objavljeni su među ostalim u europskim patentnim prijavama EP 287339, EP 506468 i EP 506478 kao opijoidni antagonisti. Nadalje, međunarodna patentna prijava WO 95/15327 opisuje derivate azabicikloalkana koji su pogodni kao neuroleptički agensi. Certain piperidine-based 4-aryl compounds are disclosed inter alia in European patent applications EP 287339, EP 506468 and EP 506478 as opioid antagonists. Furthermore, International Patent Application WO 95/15327 describes azabicycloalkane derivatives which are suitable as neuroleptic agents.

Međunarodna patentna prijava WO00/39089, podnesena prije prioritetnog datuma ove patentne prijave, no publicirana nakon toga, ovdje je u cijelosti inkorporirana kao referenca, a opisuje azabicikloalkane slične strukture kao i kod spojeva koji su opisani u nastavku, ali s različitim R4 skupinama. International Patent Application WO00/39089, filed before the priority date of this patent application but published thereafter, is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety, and describes azabicycloalkanes of similar structure to the compounds described below, but with different R4 groups.

Prema izumu pripravljen je spoj formule I, According to the invention, a compound of formula I was prepared,

[image] [image]

gdje "Ar" prsten po mogućnosti predstavlja fenil spojen s benzenom ili 5- ili 6-člani heteroarilni prsten; where the "Ar" ring is preferably a phenyl fused to benzene or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring;

R1 kada se gleda pojedinačno je H, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1, Hetl, AD, CO2R7, C(O)R8, C(=NOH)R8 ili OE, R1 when considered individually is H, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1, Hetl, AD, CO2R7, C(O)R8, C(=NOH)R8 or OE,

Y2 je H, C1-6 alkil, C3-6 alkenil (pri čemu su i alkil i alkenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s arilom, ariloksi ili Hetl), Y2 is H, C1-6 alkyl, C3-6 alkenyl (wherein both alkyl and alkenyl are optionally substituted with aryl, aryloxy or Hetl),

W je SO2, CO, C(O)O, P(Y1)=O, P(Y1)=S, W is SO2, CO, C(O)O, P(Y1)=O, P(Y1)=S,

Y1 je C1-10 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine halogen, OH, C1-4 alkoksi, C1-6 alkanoiloksi, CONH2, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, NH2, aril, mono- ili di- (C1-4 alkil)amino, C3-8 cikloalkil, ftalimidil, Hetl), Hetl, aril (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-4 alkil, C1-4 haloalkil i halogen), NH2, N(C1-6 alkil)2 ili NH(C1-6alkil), Y1 is C1-10 alkyl (optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-6 alkanoyloxy, CONH2, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, NH2, aryl, mono- or di - (C1-4 alkyl)amino, C3-8 cycloalkyl, phthalimidyl, Hetl), Hetl, aryl (preferably substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl and halogen), NH2, N(C1-6 alkyl)2 or NH(C1-6 alkyl),

Hetl je heterociklička skupina koja sadržava do 4 heteroatoma odabranih iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, koja može sadržavati do 3 prstena (pogodno je da to bude heteroarilna skupina, po mogućnosti heteroaril spojen s benzenskom ili piridinskom skupinom), po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil, C1-6 alkoksi, C3-6 cikloalkil, C1-6 haloalkoksi, C1-6 haloalkil, C3-6 halocikloalkil, =O, OH, halogen, NO2, SiR19aR19bR19c, CON20aR20b, NR20aR20b, SR21a, NR21bSO2R22a, NR21cC(O)OR22b, NR21dCOR22d, te C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, a ako je S atom prisutan u prstenu, može biti prisutan kao dio -S-, S(O)- ili -S(O2)- skupine, a atom ugljika u prstenu može biti prisutan kao dio karbonilne jedinice; Het1 is a heterocyclic group containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, which can contain up to 3 rings (preferably a heteroaryl group, preferably a heteroaryl fused to a benzene or pyridine group), optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C3-6 halocycloalkyl, =O, OH, halogen, NO2, SiR19aR19bR19c . O2)- groups, and the carbon atom in the ring can be present as part of the carbonyl unit;

R19a, R19b, R19c neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju C1-6 alkil ili aril, R19a, R19b, R19c independently of each other represent C1-6 alkyl or aryl,

R20a i R20b neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C1-6 alkil, aril, (C1-4 alkil) fenil, pri čemu su i alkil, aril te alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, NO2, NH2 i/ili halogen, R20a and R20b independently of each other represent H, C1-6 alkyl, aryl, (C1-4 alkyl) phenyl, wherein both alkyl, aryl and alkylphenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, OH, NO2, NH2 and/or halogen,

ili R20a i R20b mogu zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su spojeni tvoriti 4- do 6-člani prsten po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine jedan ili više C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 i/ili halogen, or R20a and R20b can together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of one or more C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 and/or halogen,

R21a, b, c i d neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C1-6 alkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, pri čemu su i alkil, aril, te alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, NO2, halogen, NH2, R21a, b, c and d independently of each other represent H, C1-6 alkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, wherein both alkyl, aryl, and alkylphenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 Alkoxy, OH, NO2, Halogen, NH2,

R22a, b i c neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju C1-6 alkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, pri čemu su i alkil, aril, te alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, NO2, halogen, NH2, R22a, b and c independently of each other represent C1-6 alkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, wherein both alkyl, aryl, and alkylphenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy , OH, NO2, halogen, NH2,

A je C1-4 alkilen, C2-4 alkenilen ili C2-4 alkinilen, od kojih je svaki po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, halogen i/ili OH, A is C1-4 alkylene, C2-4 alkenylene or C2-4 alkynylene, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, halogen and/or OH,

D je H, OH, CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, NHR27, CO2R28, COR29, C(=NOH)R29, D is H, OH, CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, NHR27, CO2R28, COR29, C(=NOH)R29,

ili je AD CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, or AD is CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26,

gdje su R25 i R26 ili neovisno jedan o drugome H, C1-3 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril, C1-4 alkilfenil (pri čemu su i C1-3 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril, te C1-4 alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil i/ili C1-4 alkoksi, (pri čemu su i potonji C1-4 alkil i C1-4 alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više halogenih atoma)), where R25 and R26 are or independently of each other H, C1-3 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-4 alkylphenyl (whereby C1-3 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl, and C1-4 alkylphenyl preferably substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkyl and/or C1-4 alkoxy, (with the latter C1-4 alkyl and C1-4 alkoxy preferably substituted with one or more halogen of atoms)),

ili R25 i R26 zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su povezani mogu tvoriti 4- do 7-člani heterociklički prsten koji po mogućnosti sadržava jedan ili više daljnjih hetero atoma odabranih iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, pri čemu je prsten po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 i/ili halogen, or R25 and R26 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached can form a 4- to 7-membered heterocyclic ring which preferably contains one or more further hetero atoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, wherein the ring is preferably substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 and/or halogen,

R27 je COR30, CO2R31a, SO2R31b, R27 is COR30, CO2R31a, SO2R31b,

R28 i R29 su neovisno jedan o drugome H, C1-6 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, pri čemu su i C1-6 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril te C1-4 alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil C1-4 alkoksi (pri čemu su i C1-4 alkil i C1-4 alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više halogenih atoma), R28 and R29 are independently H, C1-6 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, whereby C1-6 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl and C1-4 alkylphenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkyl C1-4 alkoxy (whereby both C1-4 alkyl and C1-4 alkoxy are preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms),

R30 je H, C1-4 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, C1-4 alkoksi, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, aril, ariloksi, C1-4 alkilfenil, fenil(C1-4)alkoksi, (pri čemu su i C1-4 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, C1-4 alkoksi, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, aril, ariloksi, C1-4 alkilfenil, te fenil(C1-4)alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi (pri čemu su i alkil i alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma)), R30 is H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C3-8 cycloalkyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C1-4 alkylphenyl, phenyl(C1-4)alkoxy, (wherein C1-4 alkyl . 4 Alkyl, C1-4 Alkoxy (wherein both Alkyl and Alkoxy are preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms)),

R31a i R31b su neovisno jedan o drugome C1-4 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, od kojih je svaki po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil ili C1-4 alkoksi, pri čemu su i potonji alkil i alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s još jednim halogenim atomom, R31a and R31b are independently C1-4 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkyl or C1 -4 Alkoxy, wherein both the latter alkyl and Alkoxy are preferably substituted with one more halogen atom,

E je H, CONR32R33, CSNR32R33, COR34, CO2R34, COCH(R34a)NH2, R35, CH2CO2R35a, CHR35bCO2R35a, CH2OCO2R35C, CHR35dOCO2R35c, COCR36=CR37NH2, COCHR36CHR37NH2, ili PO(OR38)2, E is H, CONR32R33, CSNR32R33, COR34, CO2R34, COCH(R34a)NH2, R35, CH2CO2R35a, CHR35bCO2R35a, CH2OCO2R35C, CHR35dOCO2R35c, COCR36=CR37NH2, COCHR36CHR37NH2, or PO(OR38)2.

R32 i R33 su neovisno jedan o drugome H, C3-10 alkilalkenil, C3-7 cikloalkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom), fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n), C1-10 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom) ili fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n) R32 and R33 are independently H, C3-10 alkylalkenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl), phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n), C1-10 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl) or phenyl preferably substituted with (X)n)

ili R32 i R33 zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su povezani mogu tvoriti 5- do 8-člani heterocikl kojih po mogućnosti sadržava daljnje hetero atome odabrane iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, pri čemu je heterocikl po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom, a koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, or R32 and R33 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached can form a 5- to 8-membered heterocycle which preferably contains further heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, wherein the heterocycle is preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl, which is preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms,

R34 je H, C4-7 cikloalkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH), ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, C4-7 cikloalkilom (koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), ili fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH)), R34 is H, C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH), or C1- 6 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), or phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH)),

R34a je H, C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, C4-7 cikloalkilom (koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), ili fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH)), C4-7 cikloalkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH) ili supstituent prirodne aminokiseline, R34a is H, C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms), C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), or phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n , C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH)), C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH) or a natural amino acid substituent,

R35 je C4-7 cikloalkil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, C1-4 alkanoilom, NHR32, CON(R32)2, i/ili OH), C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom (koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, C1-4 alkanoilom, NHR32, CON(R32)2, i/ili OH)), C1-4 alkoksi(C1-4 alkil), fenil(C1-4)alkiloksi(C1-4)alkil, tetrahidropiranil, tetrahidrofuranil, cinamil ili trimetilsilil, R35 is C4-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, phenyl (optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyl, NHR32, CON(R32)2, and/or OH) , C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl (preferably substituted with one or more (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyl, NHR32, CON(R32)2, and/or OH)), C1-4 alkoxy(C1-4 alkyl), phenyl(C1-4)alkyloxy(C1-4)alkyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, cinnamyl or trimethylsilyl,

R35a, b, c i d su neovisno jedan o drugome H, C4-7 cikloalkil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkilna, fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n), R35a, b, c and d are independently H, C4-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n or C1-6 alkyl (optionally substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl which is preferably substituted with one or more (X)n),

R36 i R37 neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C3-6 alkilalkenil, C4-7 cikloalkil, fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, R36 and R37 independently represent H, C3-6 alkylalkenyl, C4-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, or C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl which is optionally substituted with one or more (X)n,

R38 je C4-7 cikloalkil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom koji po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, R38 is C4-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, or C1-6 alkyl (optionally substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n,

R2 razmatran pojedinačno je H ili halogen; R 2 taken individually is H or halogen;

ili Rl i R2, kada su spojeni sa susjednim atomima ugljika, mogu predstavljati zajedno s atomom ugljika na kojeg su spojeni Hetla; or R1 and R2, when attached to adjacent carbon atoms, may represent together with the carbon atom to which they are attached Hetla;

Hetla je heterociklička skupina koja sadržava do 4 heteroatoma odabrana iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, a koja može sadržavati do 3 prstena (a pogodno je da je po mogućnosti 5- do 7-člani heterociklički prsten spojen na benzen), pri čemu je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, =O, halogen, C1-4 alkil, C1-4 haloalkil, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi, pri čemu C1-4 alkilne, C1-4 haloalkilne, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi skupine mogu biti po mogućnosti supstituirane s jednim ili više C3-6 cikloalkila, aril(C1-6)alkila, pri čemu je arilna skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, C1-4 alkilom, C1-4 haloalkilom, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi, pri čemu potonje C1-4 alkilne, C1-4 haloalkilne, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi skupine mogu biti po mogućnosti supstituirane s jednim ili više NR23R24, NR23S(O)nR24, NR23C(O)mR24, a ako je S atom prisutan u prstenu, može biti prisutan kao dio -S-, S(O)- ili -S(O2)- skupine, Hetla is a heterocyclic group that contains up to 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, and which can contain up to 3 rings (and preferably a 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic ring is connected to benzene), whereby is a group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of OH, =O, halogen, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy groups can be optionally substituted with one or more C3-6 cycloalkyl, aryl(C1-6)alkyl, wherein the aryl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy, whereby the latter C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy groups can optionally be substituted with one or more NR23R24, NR23S(O)nR24, NR23C(O)mR24, and if the S atom is present in the ring, it may be present as part of - S-, S(O)- or -S(O2)- groups,

pri čemu R23 i R24 razmatrani pojedinačno neovisno predstavljaju H, C1-4 alkil, ili C1-4 haloalkil, wherein R23 and R24 considered individually independently represent H, C1-4 alkyl, or C1-4 haloalkyl,

ili R23 i R24 mogu zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su spojeni tvoriti 4- do 6-člani heterociklički prsten koji po mogućnosti sadržava jedan ili više daljnjih heteroatoma odabranih iz skupine koju čine, N, O, ili S, a pri čemu je heterociklički prsten po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, te C1-4 alkilnom, C1-4 haloalkilnom, C1-4 -4 alkoksi i/ili C1-4 haloalkoksi skupinom, or R23 and R24 can together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic ring that preferably contains one or more further heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of, N, O, or S, wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms, and a C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 -4 alkoxy and/or C1-4 haloalkoxy group,

R3 je H, CN, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, C2-6 alkanoil, C2-6 alkanoiloksi, C3-8 cikloalkil, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, C4-9 cikloalkanoil, aril, ariloksi, heteroaril, zasićeni heterocikl, NR12R13, CONR12R13, NY2WY1, C1-6 alkil, C2-10 alkenil, C2-10 alkinil, (pri čemu su skupine alkil, alkenil, te alkinil po mogućnosti supstituirane s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su CN, halogen, OH, C1-6 alkoksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, C2-6 alkiloksikarboniloksi, C1-6 alkanoil, C1-6 alkanoiloksi, C3-8 cikloalkil, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, C4-9 cikloalkanoil, aril, ariloksi, heteroaril, zasićeni heterocikl, NR12R13, CONR12R13, i/ili NY2WY1), R3 is H, CN, halogen, C1-6 Alkoxy, C1-6 Alkoxycarbonyl, C2-6 Alkanoyl, C2-6 Alkanoyloxy, C3-8 Cycloalkyl, C3-8 Cycloalkyloxy, C4-9 Cycloalkanoyl, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, saturated heterocycle, NR12R13, CONR12R13, NY2WY1, C1-6 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, (in which the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups are preferably substituted with one or more substituents such as CN, halogen, OH , C1-6 Alkoxy, C1-6 Alkoxycarbonyl, C2-6 Alkyloxycarbonyloxy, C1-6 Alkanoyl, C1-6 Alkanoyloxy, C3-8 Cycloalkyl, C3-8 Cycloalkyloxy, C4-9 Cycloalkanoyl, Aryl, Aryloxy, Heteroaryl, Saturated Heterocycle, NR12R13, CONR12R13, and/or NY2WY1),

R4 je C1-10 alkil, C3-10 alkenil ili C3-10 alkinil, pri čemu je svaka ta skupina povezana s N atomom preko sp3 ugljika, te pri čemu je skupina supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine: R4 is C1-10 alkyl, C3-10 alkenyl or C3-10 alkynyl, each of these groups being connected to the N atom via an sp3 carbon, and the group being substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of:

C2-6 alkoksi [supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], C2-6 Alkoxy [substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 Alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl1) , S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1],

S(O)nC1-6 alkil [po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], S(O)nC1-6 alkyl [optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN , CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S( O)n(aryl1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1],

aril2, aryl2,

CO2CH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1),

CO2CH2 (aril1), CO2CH2 (aryl1),

cikloalkil1, cycloalkyl1,

CO(heteroaril1), CO(heteroaryl1),

CO(aril1), CO(aryl1),

OCO(aril1), OCO(aryl1),

OCO(heteroaril1), OCO(heteroaryl1),

OCO(C1-6 alkil), OCO(C1-6 alkyl),

OCOCH2CN, OCOCH2CN,

CO2 (heteroaril1), CO2 (heteroaryl1),

CO2(aril1), CO2(aryl1),

COCH2(heteroaril1), COCH2(heteroaryl1),

S(O)naril1, S(O)naryl1,

S(O)nCH2aril 1, S(O)nCH2aryl 1,

S(O)n(heteroaril1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1),

S(O)nCH2(heteroaril1), S(O)nCH2(heteroaryl1),

NHSO2aril1, NHSO2aryl1,

NHSO2(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl),

NHSO2(heteroaril1), NHSO2(heteroaryl1),

NHSO2CH2(heteroaril1), NHSO2CH2(heteroaryl1),

NHSO2CH2(aril1), NHSO2CH2(aryl1),

NHCOaril1, NHCOaryl1,

NHCO(C1-6 alkil), NHCO(C1-6 alkyl),

NHCONHaril1, NHCONHaril1,

NHCONH(C1-6 alkil), NHCONH(C1-6 alkyl),

NHCOheteroaril1, NHCOheteroaryl1,

NHCONHheteroaril1, NHCONHheteroaryl1,

NHCO2(aril1), NHCO2(aryl1),

NHCO2(C1-6 alkil), NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl),

NHCO2(heteroaril1), NHCO2(heteroaryl1),

aril2oksi, aryl2oxy,

heteroaril1oksi, heteroaryloxy,

C1-6 alkoksikarbonil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26 C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26

C2-6 alkanoil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26,

C2-6 alkanoiloksi supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoyloxy substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26,

cikloalkil1oksi, cycloalkyl1oxy,

COcikloalkil1, COcycloalkyl1,

heterocikl supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, heterocycle substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2( C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl,

heterocikliloksi supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, heterocyclyloxy substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2( C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl,

PRI ČEMU aril1 predstavlja fenil koji je po mogućnosti spojen s C5-7 karboksilnim prstenom, čija je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s OH, CN ili halogenom), C1-6 haloalkoksi, OH, =O, NY2WY1, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R2, CO(C1-6 alkil), COaril, COheteroaril, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril), S(O)n(heteroaril), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(aril), CO2(heteroaril), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aril), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2(aril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaril), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 i C3-7 cikloalkil, WHEREIN aryl1 represents phenyl which is preferably attached to a C5-7 carboxyl ring, the group of which is preferably substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with OH, CN or halogen), C1 -6 HaloAlkoxy, OH, =O, NY2WY1, Halogen, C1-6 Alkoxy, CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R2, CO(C1-6 Alkyl), COaryl, COheteroaryl, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 Alkyl) ), S(O)n(aryl), S(O)n(heteroaryl), CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(aryl), CO2(heteroaryl), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), O(CH2)1- 4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaryl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 and C3 -7 cycloalkyl,

aril2 je fenil koji je po mogućnosti spojen s C5-7 karboksilnim prstenom, čija je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R2, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), COaril, COheteroaril, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril), S(O)n(heteroaril), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(aril), CO2(heteroaril), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aril), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2(aril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaril), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 i C3-7 cikloalkil, aryl2 is phenyl preferably attached to a C5-7 carboxyl ring, which group is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R2, NHCONR25R26 , CO(C1-6 alkyl), COaryl, COheteroaryl, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl), S(O)n(heteroaryl), CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(aryl), CO2(heteroaryl), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), (CH2)1- 4CO2 (heteroaryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaryl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 and C3 -7 cycloalkyl,

heteroaril1 je heteroaril koji je po mogućnosti spojen s C5-7 karboksilnim prstenom, čija je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s OH, CN ili halogenom), C1-6 haloalkoksi, OH, =O, NY2WY1, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), COaril, COheteroaril, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril), S(O)n(heteroaril), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(aril), CO2(heteroaril), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aril), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaril), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 i C3-7 cikloalkil, heteroaryl1 is a heteroaryl preferably attached to a C5-7 carboxyl ring, the group of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with OH, CN or halogen), C1-6 haloalkoxy, OH, =O, NY2WY1, halogen, C1-6 Alkoxy, CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), COaryl, COheteroaryl, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl), S(O)n(heteroaryl), CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(aryl), CO2(heteroaryl), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl) , (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaryl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 and C3 -7 cycloalkyl,

cikloalkil1 je C3-10 karboksilni sustav s jednim ili dva prstena, koji je supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, cycloalkyl1 is a C3-10 carboxyl system with one or two rings, which is substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26 ,

uz uvjet da ne postoje N-R4 skupine kod kojih je hetero-atom povezan s drugim hetero atomom preko jednog sp3 ugljika with the condition that there are no N-R4 groups where the hetero atom is connected to another hetero atom through one sp3 carbon

Z je direktna veza, CO ili S(O)n skupina, Z is a direct bond, CO or S(O)n group,

B je (CH2)p, B is (CH2)p,

R12 i R13 neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H ili C1-4 alkil, R12 and R13 independently of each other represent H or C1-4 alkyl,

ili R12 i R13 mogu zajedno s N atomom s kojim su povezani tvoriti 4- do 7-člani heterocikl koji po mogućnosti sadržava daljnju hetero jedinicu odabranu iz skupine koju čine NR16, O i/ili S, a koja je po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, or R12 and R13 can together with the N atom to which they are connected form a 4- to 7-membered heterocycle which preferably contains a further hetero unit selected from the group consisting of NR16, O and/or S, which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl,

R14 i R15 neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C1-10 alkil, C3-10 alkenil, C3-10 alkinil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril ili heteroaril, R14 and R15 independently represent H, C1-10 alkyl, C3-10 alkenyl, C3-10 alkynyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl,

ili R14 i R15 mogu zajedno s N atomom s kojim su povezani tvoriti 4- do 7-člani heterocikl koji po mogućnosti sadržava daljnju hetero jedinicu odabranu iz skupine koju čine NR16, O i/ili S, a koja je po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, or R14 and R15 can together with the N atom to which they are connected form a 4- to 7-membered heterocycle which preferably contains a further hetero unit selected from the group consisting of NR16, O and/or S, which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl,

R16 je H, C1-6 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, (C1-6 alkilen), (C3-8 cikloalkil) ili (C1-6 alkilen)aril, R16 is H, C1-6 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkylene), (C3-8 cycloalkyl) or (C1-6 alkylene)aryl,

R5 i R8 su kada se razmatraju odvojeno neovisno jedan o drugome H, C1-6 alkil, R 5 and R 8 when considered separately independently of each other are H, C 1-6 alkyl,

R5 i R8 mogu zajedno s atomom ugljika na kojeg su vezani tvoriti C3-8 cikloalkilni prsten, R5 and R8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached can form a C3-8 cycloalkyl ring,

R6, R7, R9 i R10 su kada se razmatraju odvojeno H, R6, R7, R9 and R10 when considered separately are H,

R5 i R6 ili R7 mogu zajedno s atomom ugljika na kojeg su vezani tvoriti C3-8 cikloalkilni prsten, R5 and R6 or R7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached can form a C3-8 cycloalkyl ring,

X je halogen C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, C1-4 haloalkil ili C1-4 haloalkoksi, X is halogen C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl or C1-4 haloalkoxy,

m je 1 ili 2; m is 1 or 2;

n je 0, 1 ili 2; n is 0, 1 or 2;

p je 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ili 10; p is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10;

q je 0 ili 1; q is 0 or 1;

"Supstituent prirodne aminokiseline" označava α-supstituent koji se javlja u bilo kojoj od slijedećih prirodnih aminokiselina: glicin, alanin, valin, leucin, izoleucin, fenilalanin, triptofan, tirozin, histidin, serin, treonin, metionin, cistein, asparaginska kiselina, glutaminska kiselina, asparagin, glutamin, lizin, arginin ili prolin; "Natural amino acid substituent" means an α-substituent occurring in any of the following naturally occurring amino acids: glycine, alanine, valine, leucine, isoleucine, phenylalanine, tryptophan, tyrosine, histidine, serine, threonine, methionine, cysteine, aspartic acid, glutamic acid acid, asparagine, glutamine, lysine, arginine or proline;

"Heteroaril" predstavlja aromatski prsten koji sadržava do četiri heteroatoma neovisno odabrana iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, a ako je S atom prisutan u prstenu, može biti prisutan kao dio -S-, S(O)- ili -S(O)2- skupine, koje mogu biti spojene na ostatak spoja preko bilo kojeg (kojih) dostupnog (dostupnih) atoma; "Heteroaryl" represents an aromatic ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, and if an S atom is present in the ring, it may be present as part of -S-, S(O)- or -S( O)2- groups, which can be connected to the rest of the compound via any available atom(s);

"Heterocikl" je skupina koja sadržava 1, 2 ili 3 prstena, s do 4 heteroatoma u prstenu odabrana iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, te do 18 atoma ugljika u prstenu; "Heterocycle" is a group containing 1, 2 or 3 rings, with up to 4 ring heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, and up to 18 ring carbon atoms;

"Aril", uključen u definicije "ariloksi", itd., označava skupinu koja sadržava fenilni prsten, a koja može inkorporirati slijedeći karboksilni prsten spojen s navedenim fenilnim prstenom, koji može biti spojen na ostatak spoja preko bilo kojeg (kojih) dostupnog (dostupnih) atoma (primjeri takvih skupina uključuju naftil, indanil, itd.); "Aryl", included in the definitions of "aryloxy", etc., means a group containing a phenyl ring, which may incorporate a further carboxyl ring attached to said phenyl ring, which may be attached to the rest of the compound via any available ) atoms (examples of such groups include naphthyl, indanyl, etc.);

"Alkilne", "alkenilne" i "alkinilne" skupine mogu biti ravne ili razgranate ako to dozvoljava broj ugljikovih atoma; "Alkyl", "alkenyl" and "alkynyl" groups can be straight or branched if the number of carbon atoms allows;

"Cikloalkilne" skupine mogu biti policikličke ako to dozvoljava broj ugljikovih atoma; "Cycloalkyl" groups may be polycyclic if the number of carbon atoms permits;

ili njegovi farmaceutski ili veterinarski prihvatljivi derivati ili predlijekovi. or its pharmaceutical or veterinary acceptable derivatives or prodrugs.

Ako je prisutna spojena heterociklička skupina, ona može biti spojena s ostatkom spoja peko bilo kojeg (kojih) dostupnog (dostupnih) atoma. If a fused heterocyclic group is present, it may be attached to the rest of the compound by any available atom(s).

"Haloalkilne", "haloalkoksi" skupine i slično mogu sadržavati više od jednog halogenog atoma, a mogu biti na primjer per-halogenane. "Haloalkyl", "haloalkoxy" groups and the like may contain more than one halogen atom, and may be, for example, per-halogenates.

Određeni spojevi izuma mogu postojati u jednom ili više geometrijskih i/ili stereoizomernih oblika. Ovaj izum uključuje sve takve pojedinačne izomere i soli, te njihove predlijekove. Certain compounds of the invention may exist in one or more geometric and/or stereoisomeric forms. This invention includes all such individual isomers and salts, and prodrugs thereof.

Određeni spojevi ovog izuma mogu postojati u više od jednog tautomernog oblika. Slični odgovarajući spojevi izuma mogu biti u obliku zwitteriona. Potrebno je shvatiti da izum obuhvaća sve takve tautomere, zwitterione i njihove derivate. Certain compounds of the present invention may exist in more than one tautomeric form. Similar suitable compounds of the invention may be in zwitterionic form. It should be understood that the invention encompasses all such tautomers, zwitterions and their derivatives.

Farmaceutski prihvatljive soli spojeva formule (I) uključuju njihove soli s kiselinama, te njihove bazične soli. Odgovarajuće kisele adicijske soli nastaju od kiselina koje tvore netoksične soli kao što su na primjer hidrokloridne, hidrobromidne, hidrojodide, sulfatne, hidrogensulfatne, nitratne, fosfatne, hidrogenfosfatne, acetatne, maleatne, fumaratne, laktatne, tartratne, citratne, glukonatne, sukcinatne, benzoatne, metansulfonatne, benzensulfonatne i p-toluensulfonatne soli. Odgovarajuće bazične soli nastaju od baza koje tvore netoksične soli kao što su na primjer aluminijeve, kalcijeve, litijeve, magnezijeve, kalijeve, natrijeve, cinkove i dietanolaminove soli. Za pregled odgovarajućih soli vidjeti Berge i suradnici, J. Farm. Sci., 66, 1-19 (1977). Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of formula (I) include their acid salts and their base salts. Suitable acid addition salts are formed from acids which form non-toxic salts such as, for example, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, sulfate, hydrogensulfate, nitrate, phosphate, hydrogenphosphate, acetate, maleate, fumarate, lactate, tartrate, citrate, gluconate, succinate, benzoate, methanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate and p-toluenesulfonate salts. Suitable base salts are formed from bases which form non-toxic salts such as, for example, aluminum, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium, sodium, zinc and diethanolamine salts. For a review of suitable salts, see Berge et al., J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 1-19 (1977).

Stručnjaci smatraju da je pogodno da određeni zaštićeni derivati spojeva formule (I), koji se mogu napraviti prije konačnog stupnja skidanja zaštite, nemaju sami po sebi farmakološko djelovanje, već se mogu pod određenim uvjetima transformirati nakon primjene u ili na tijelu, na primjer putem metabolizma, čime se stvaraju spojevi formule (I) koji su farmakološki aktivni. Takvi su derivati uključeni u pojam "predlijek". Stručnjaci nadalje smatraju da je pogodno da se određene jedinice, stručno poznate kao "pro-jedinice", kao što je opisano na primjer u "Design of Prodrugs" H Bundgaard (Elsevier) 1985., mogu smjestiti na odgovarajuće funkcionalne skupine, ako su takve funkcionalne skupine prisutne u spojevima formule (I), kako bi također nastao "predlijek". Nadalje, određeni spojeve formule I mogu djelovati kao predlijekovi drugih spojeva formule I. Svi zaštićeni derivati, te predlijekovi spojeva formule I uključeni su unutar područja izuma. Experts believe that it is convenient that certain protected derivatives of the compounds of formula (I), which can be made before the final stage of deprotection, do not have a pharmacological action in themselves, but can be transformed under certain conditions after administration in or on the body, for example through metabolism , thereby creating compounds of formula (I) that are pharmacologically active. Such derivatives are included in the term "prodrug". Those skilled in the art further consider that it is convenient that certain units, known in the art as "pro-units", as described for example in "Design of Prodrugs" by H Bundgaard (Elsevier) 1985, can be placed on the corresponding functional groups, if such functional groups present in the compounds of formula (I), in order to also create a "prodrug". Furthermore, certain compounds of formula I can act as prodrugs of other compounds of formula I. All protected derivatives and prodrugs of compounds of formula I are included within the scope of the invention.

Pogodno je da "Ar" prsten predstavlja fenil ili piridil. Suitably, the "Ar" ring represents phenyl or pyridyl.

Najpogodnije je da "Ar" prsten predstavlja skupinu formule: It is most convenient that the "Ar" ring represents a group of the formula:

[image] [image]

Pogodno je da R1, kada se razmatra pojedinačno, bude OH, CN, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1 ili Het1. Pogodnije je da R1, kada se razmatra pojedinačno, bude OH, CN, I, Cl, NH2, NO2, po mogućnosti heteroaril spojen s benzenom, NHSO2Y1, NHCOY1 ili NHCO2Y1. Suitably R 1 , when considered individually, is OH, CN, halogen, NO 2 , NH 2 , NY 2 WY 1 or Het 1 . More preferably R 1 , when considered individually, is OH, CN, I, Cl, NH 2 , NO 2 , preferably heteroaryl fused to benzene, NHSO 2 Y 1 , NHCOY 1 or NHCO 2 Y 1 .

Još pogodnije je da R1, kada se razmatra pojedinačno, bude OH, CN, I, Cl, NH2, NO2, 1,2,3-triazolil, 1,2,4-triazolil, imidazol-2-il, piridin-2-il, tien-2-il, imidazol-4-il, benzimidazol-2-il, NHSO2(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2(C1-6 alkil) supstituiran s metoksi, CONH2, OH, CO2(C2-6 alkilom), ftalimido, NH2 ili halogenom), NHSO2NH2, NHSO2NH(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2N(C1-6 alkil)2, NHSO2Het1a, NHCO(C1-6 alkil) ili NHCO2(C1-6 alkil). More preferably, R 1 , when considered individually, is OH, CN, I, Cl, NH 2 , NO 2 , 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, imidazol-2-yl, pyridine-2- yl, thien-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-2-yl, NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl), NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl) substituted with methoxy, CONH2, OH, CO2(C2-6 alkyl) , phthalimido, NH2 or halogen), NHSO2NH2, NHSO2NH(C1-6 alkyl), NHSO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2, NHSO2Het1a, NHCO(C1-6 alkyl) or NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl).

Još pogodnije je da R1 bude OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5, NHSO2(n-C3H7), NHSO2(i-C3H7), NHSO2 (n-C4H7), NHSO2NH(i-C3H7), NHSO2(N-metilimidazol-4-il), NHSO2(CH2)2OCH3, NHSO2(CH2)2OH, 1,2,4-triazolil ili imidazol-2-il. More preferably, R1 is OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5, NHSO2(n-C3H7), NHSO2(i-C3H7), NHSO2 (n-C4H7), NHSO2NH(i-C3H7), NHSO2(N-methylimidazol-4-yl) , NHSO2(CH2)2OCH3, NHSO2(CH2)2OH, 1,2,4-triazolyl or imidazol-2-yl.

Najpogodnije je da R1 bude OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5 ili imidazol-2-il. Most preferably, R 1 is OH, NHSO 2 CH 3 , NHSO 2 C 2 H 5 or imidazol-2-yl.

Pogodno je da R2, kada se razmatra pojedinačno, bude H. Suitably R 2 , when considered individually, is H.

Pogodno je da R1 i R2 zajedno s atomom ugljika s kojim su povezani tvore 5- do 7-člani heteroarilni prsten, po mogućnosti spojeni s benzenom, koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom ili C1-4 haloalkilom. It is convenient that R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are connected form a 5- to 7-membered heteroaryl ring, preferably fused with benzene, which is preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl or C1-4 haloalkyl.

Pogodnije je da R1 i R2 zajedno s atomom ugljika s kojim su povezani tvore 5- članu heteroarilnu jedinicu, po mogućnosti supstituiranu s C1-4 alkilom ili C1-4 haloalkilom. It is more convenient that R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are connected form a 5-membered heteroaryl unit, preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl or C1-4 haloalkyl.

Još pogodnije je da R1 i R2 zajedno s atomom ugljika s kojim su povezani tvore imidazolnu skupinu po mogućnosti supstituiranu na položaju 2 s CF3. It is even more convenient that R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are connected form an imidazole group preferably substituted at position 2 with CF3.

Pogodno je da X bude Cl. It is convenient for X to be Cl.

Pogodno je da n bude 0. It is convenient for n to be 0.

Pogodno je da q bude 0. It is convenient for q to be 0.

Pogodno je da R3 bude H, CN, C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, OH, C1-6 alkoksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, C2-6 alkanoil, C2-6 alkanoiloksi, C2-6 alkiloksikarboniloksi, NR12R13, CONR12R13 i/ili NY2WY1). It is convenient for R3 to be H, CN, C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, OH, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, C2-6 alkanoyl, C2-6 alkanoyloxy, C2-6 alkyloxycarbonyloxy , NR12R13, CONR12R13 and/or NY2WY1).

Pogodnije je da R3 bude H, CH3, C2H5, i-C3H7, n-C3H7 ili CH2OCH3. More preferably R 3 is H, CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , i-C 3 H 7 , n-C 3 H 7 or CH 2 OCH 3 .

Najpogodnije je da R3 bude CH3. It is most convenient that R 3 is CH 3 .

Pogodno je da R4 bude C1-10 alkil supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine: It is convenient for R4 to be C1-10 alkyl substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of:

C2-6 alkoksi [supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], C2-6 Alkoxy [substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 Alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl1) , S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1],

S(O)nC1-6 alkil [po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], S(O)nC1-6 alkyl [optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN , CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S( O)n(aryl1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1],

aril2, aryl2,

CO2CH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1),

CO2CH2 (aril1), CO2CH2 (aryl1),

cikloalkil1, cycloalkyl1,

CO(heteroaril1), CO(heteroaryl1),

CO(aril1), CO(aryl1),

OCO(aril1), OCO(aryl1),

OCO(heteroaril1), OCO(heteroaryl1),

OCO(C1-6 alkil), OCO(C1-6 alkyl),

OCOCH2CN, OCOCH2CN,

CO2 (heteroaril1), CO2 (heteroaryl1),

CO2(aril1), CO2(aryl1),

COCH2(heteroaril1), COCH2(heteroaryl1),

S(O)naril1, S(O)naryl1,

S(O)nCH2aril 1, S(O)nCH2aryl 1,

S(O)n(heteroaril1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1),

S(O)nCH2(heteroaril1), S(O)nCH2(heteroaryl1),

NHSO2aril1, NHSO2aryl1,

NHSO2(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl),

NHSO2(heteroaril1), NHSO2(heteroaryl1),

NHSO2CH2(heteroaril1), NHSO2CH2(heteroaryl1),

NHSO2CH2(aril1), NHSO2CH2(aryl1),

NHCOaril1, NHCOaryl1,

NHCO(C1-6 alkil), NHCO(C1-6 alkyl),

NHCONHaril1, NHCONHaril1,

NHCONH(C1-6 alkil), NHCONH(C1-6 alkyl),

NHCOheteroaril1, NHCOheteroaryl1,

NHCONHheteroaril1, NHCONHheteroaryl1,

NHCO2(aril1), NHCO2(aryl1),

NHCO2(C1-6 alkil), NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl),

NHCO2(heteroaril1), NHCO2(heteroaryl1),

aril2oksi, aryl2oxy,

heteroaril1oksi, heteroaryloxy,

C1-6 alkoksikarbonil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26 C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26

C2-6 alkanoil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26,

C2-6 alkanoiloksi supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoyloxy substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26,

cikloalkil1oksi, cycloalkyl1oxy,

COcikloalkil1, COcycloalkyl1,

heterocikl supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, eterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, heterocycle substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2( C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl,

heterocikliloksi supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, heterocyclyloxy substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2( C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl,

Pogodnije je da R4 bude C1-10 alkil supstituiran s cikloalkiloml. More preferably, R 4 is C 1-10 alkyl substituted with cycloalkyl 1 .

Još pogodnije je da R4 bude C2-4 alkil supstituiran s cikloalkiloml. Even more preferably, R 4 is C 2-4 alkyl substituted with cycloalkyl 1 .

A još pogodnije je da R4 bude propil supstituiran s cikloalkiloml. And it is even more convenient for R4 to be propyl substituted with cycloalkyl.

Pri tome je još pogodnije da R4 bude propil supstituiran s C3-10 karboksilnim sustavom s jednim ili dva prstena, a koji je supstituiran s OH. It is even more convenient for R4 to be propyl substituted with a C3-10 carboxyl system with one or two rings, which is substituted with OH.

A čak je još pogodnije da R4 bude propil supstituiran s (cikloheksilom koji je supstituiran s OH). And it is even more convenient for R 4 to be propyl substituted with (cyclohexyl substituted with OH).

Najpogodnije je da R4 bude (1-hidroksicikloheksil)prop-3-il. R4 is most preferably (1-hydroxycyclohexyl)prop-3-yl.

Slijedeća pogodna skupina spojeva je skupina u kojoj R4 ima takve vrijednosti kao što je specificirano u Primjerima 145-203 u nastavku. A further suitable group of compounds is that in which R 4 has such values as specified in Examples 145-203 below.

Pogodno je da se R5, R6, R7, R8 R9 i R10 uzimaju pojedinačno i da su oni H. It is convenient that R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 10 are taken individually and that they are H.

Pogodna skupina supstancija je ona skupina u kojoj "Ar" prsten, Rl, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, q i (X)n imaju takve vrijednosti kao što je specificirano u Primjerima u nastavku. A suitable group of substances is one in which the "Ar" ring, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, q and (X)n have such values as specified in the Examples below.

Izum nadalje opisuje sintetske postupke za pripravu spojeva i soli izuma, koji su opisani u nastavku i u Primjerima, te u Pripravcima. Stručnjaku je poželjno da se spojevi izuma mogu pripraviti pomoću postupaka drukčijih od ovi koji su ovdje opisani, prilagodbom ovdje opisanih postupaka i/ili prilagodbom postupaka poznatih u struci, na primjer stručnog postupka koji je opisan ovdje, ili uporabom standardnih stručnih knjiga kao što su The invention further describes synthetic procedures for the preparation of the compounds and salts of the invention, which are described below in the Examples and in the Preparations. Those skilled in the art will appreciate that the compounds of the invention can be prepared using procedures other than those described herein, by adapting the procedures described herein and/or by adapting procedures known in the art, for example the professional procedure described herein, or by using standard professional books such as

"Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Transformations", RC Larock, VCH (1989 ili kasnija izdanja), "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Transformations", RC Larock, VCH (1989 or later editions),

"Advanced Organic Chemistry - Reactions, Mechanisms and Structure", J. March, Wiley- Interscience (3. izdanje ili kasnija izdanja), "Advanced Organic Chemistry - Reactions, Mechanisms and Structure", J. March, Wiley-Interscience (3rd edition or later editions),

"Organic Synthesis - Disconnection Approach", S Warren (Wiley), (1982 ili kasnija izdanja), "Designing Organic Syntheses" S Warren (Wiley) (1983 ili kasnija izdanja), "Organic Synthesis - Disconnection Approach", S Warren (Wiley), (1982 or later editions), "Designing Organic Syntheses" S Warren (Wiley) (1983 or later editions),

"Guidebook To Organic Synthesis" RK Mackie i DM Smith (Longman) (1982 ili kasnija izdanja), itd., "Guidebook To Organic Synthesis" by RK Mackie and DM Smith (Longman) (1982 or later editions), etc.,

te tamo navedene reference navedene kao smjernice. and the references cited therein are provided as guidelines.

Potrebno je shvatiti da su ovdje spomenuti postupci sintetske transformacije samo primjeri, te da se nogu provesti na različitim sekvencijama kako bi se željeni spojevi mogli efikasno spojiti. Stručnjak kemičar upotrijebit će svoju prosudbu i znanje vezano uz najučinkovitije reakcijske sekvencije za sintezu danog ciljnog spoja. Na primjer, supstituenti se mogu dodati međuproduktima i/ili se kemijske transformacije mogu obaviti na međuproduktima, koji su spomenuti ovdje u nastavku vezano uz odgovarajuću reakciju. To će ovisiti među ostalim o faktorima kao što su svojstvo drugih funkcionalnih skupina koje su prisutne u odgovarajućem supstratu, dostupnosti ključnih međuprodukata i strategiji odabira zaštitnih skupina (ako postoji) koju treba usvojiti. Jasno, vrsta kemije koja je uključena utjecat će na odabir reagensa koji se rabi u spomenutom sintetskom stupnju, potrebi, te tipu zaštitne skupine koja se rabi, te sekvenciji kojom se nastoji provesti sinteza. Postupci se mogu prilagoditi kako to zahtijevaju reaktanti, reagensi, te ostali reakcijski parameteri tako da budu jasni stručnoj osobi, te u skladu s referencama u standardnim stručnim knjigama, kao i primjerima koji su opisani ovdje u nastavku. It is necessary to understand that the synthetic transformation procedures mentioned here are only examples, and that the leg should be carried out on different sequences so that the desired compounds can be efficiently combined. A skilled chemist will use his judgment and knowledge regarding the most efficient reaction sequences for the synthesis of a given target compound. For example, substituents can be added to the intermediates and/or chemical transformations can be performed on the intermediates, which are mentioned below in connection with the corresponding reaction. This will depend, among others, on factors such as the nature of other functional groups present in the respective substrate, the availability of key intermediates and the protecting group selection strategy (if any) to be adopted. Clearly, the type of chemistry involved will affect the choice of reagents used in said synthetic step, the need, and type of protecting group used, and the sequence in which the synthesis is attempted. The procedures may be adapted as required by the reactants, reagents, and other reaction parameters so that they are clear to the skilled person, and in accordance with the references in standard technical books, as well as the examples described hereinbelow.

Stručnoj osobi je očito da je potrebno zaštititi osjetljive funkcionalne skupine, kao i skinuti zaštitu tijekom sinteze spoja iz izuma. To se može postići pomoću uobičajenih postupaka kao što je na primjer opisano u "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", TW Greene i PGM Wuts, John Wiley & Sons Inc (1999), te tamo navedenim referencama. U odgovarajuće skupine koje je poželjno zaštititi uključuju se okso, hidroksi, amino i karboksilna kiselina. U odgovarajuće zaštitne skupine za okso uključuju se acetali, ketali (npr. etilen ketali) i ditiani. U odgovarajuće zaštitne skupine za hidroksi uključuju se trialkilsililne i diarilalkilsililne skupine (npr. terc-butildimetilsilil, terc-butildifenilsilil ili trimetilsilil) i tetrahidropiranil. U odgovarajuće zaštitne skupine za amino uključuju se terc-butiloksikarbonil, 9-fluorenilmetoksikarbonil ili benziloksikarbonil. U odgovarajuće zaštitne skupine za karboksilnu kiselinu uključuju se C1-6 alkilni ili benzilni esteri. It is obvious to a person skilled in the art that it is necessary to protect sensitive functional groups, as well as to remove the protection during the synthesis of the compound of the invention. This can be accomplished by conventional procedures as described, for example, in "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", TW Greene and PGM Wuts, John Wiley & Sons Inc (1999), and references therein. Suitable groups that are preferably protected include oxo, hydroxy, amino and carboxylic acid. Suitable oxo protecting groups include acetals, ketals (eg ethylene ketals) and dithianes. Suitable hydroxy protecting groups include trialkylsilyl and diarylalkylsilyl groups (eg tert-butyldimethylsilyl, tert-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl) and tetrahydropyranyl. Suitable amino protecting groups include tert-butyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. Appropriate protecting groups for the carboxylic acid include C1-6 alkyl or benzyl esters.

U postupcima u nastavku, osim ako nije drukčije specificirano, supstituenti su takvi kao što je gore definirano za spojeve formule (I). In the procedures below, unless otherwise specified, the substituents are as defined above for compounds of formula (I).

Izum opisuje postupke za pripravu spojeva formule I kao što je gore definirano, ili njihovih farmaceutski ili veterinarski prihvatljivih derivata, koji uključuju: The invention describes processes for the preparation of compounds of formula I as defined above, or their pharmaceutically or veterinary acceptable derivatives, which include:

(a) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 predstavlja NY2WY1, reakciju spoja formule II, (a) for compounds of formula I where q is 0 and R1 represents NY2WY1, the reaction of compound of formula II,

[image] [image]

sa spojem formule III, with a compound of formula III,

Z1-WY1 III Z1-WY1 III

gdje je Z1 odgovarajuća odlazeća skupina, kao što su halogen ili Y1SO2O-; where Z1 is a suitable leaving group, such as halogen or Y1SO2O-;

(b) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a i R6 i R7 predstavljaju H, redukciju spoja formule IV, (b) for compounds of formula I where q is 0, and both R6 and R7 represent H, reduction of compound of formula IV,

[image] [image]

uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa; by using the appropriate reducer;

(c) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a i R9 i R10 predstavljaju H, redukciju spoja formule V, (c) for compounds of formula I where q is 0, and both R9 and R10 represent H, reduction of compound of formula V,

[image] [image]

uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa; by using the appropriate reducer;

(d) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 i R2 su spojeni sa susjednim atomima ugljika, a zajedno s atomima ugljika s kojima su povezani predstavljaju Het1a, u kojem Het1a predstavlja imidazolo jedinicu, reakciju odgovarajućeg spoja formule VI, (d) for compounds of formula I in which q is 0, and R1 and R2 are connected to adjacent carbon atoms, and together with the carbon atoms to which they are connected represent Het1a, in which Het1a represents an imidazolo unit, the reaction of the corresponding compound of formula VI,

[image] [image]

sa spojem formule VII, with a compound of formula VII,

RYCO2H VII RYCO2H VII

gdje RY predstavlja H ili bilo koji mogući supstituent na Het1a (kao što je gore definirano), pogodno je da to budu H, C1-4 alkil ili C1-4 haloalkil; where RY represents H or any possible substituent on Het1a (as defined above), suitably being H, C1-4 alkyl or C1-4 haloalkyl;

(e) gdje je q 0, reakciju spoja formule VIII, (e) where q is 0, the reaction of the compound of formula VIII,

[image] [image]

sa spojem formule IX, with a compound of formula IX,

R4-Lg IX R4-Lg IX

gdje je Lg odlazeća skupina; where Lg is the leaving group;

(f) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R6, R7, R9 i R10 su svi H, redukciju spoja formule X, (f) for compounds of formula I where q is 0 and R6, R7, R9 and R10 are all H, reduction of compound of formula X,

[image] [image]

s odgovarajućim reducensom; with appropriate reduction;

(g) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 predstavlja OH, reakciju spoja formule II gdje je Y2 H, kao što je gore definirano, s fluorobornom kiselinom i izoamil nitritom; (g) for compounds of formula I wherein q is 0 and R 1 is OH, reaction of a compound of formula II wherein Y 2 is H, as defined above, with fluoroboric acid and isoamyl nitrite;

(h) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 predstavlja Cl, reakciju spoja formule II gdje je Y2 H, kao što je gore definirano, s natrijevim nitritom u prisustvu razrijeđene kiseline, nakon čega slijedi reakcija s bakar (I)-kloridom u prisustvu koncentrirane kiseline; (h) for compounds of formula I wherein q is 0 and R1 is Cl, reaction of a compound of formula II wherein Y2 is H, as defined above, with sodium nitrite in the presence of dilute acid, followed by reaction with copper(I) - chloride in the presence of concentrated acid;

(i) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 1, reakciju spoja formule I gdje je q 0 s odgovarajućim oksidansom kao što je vodikov peroksid; (i) for compounds of formula I where q is 1, reaction of a compound of formula I where q is 0 with a suitable oxidant such as hydrogen peroxide;

(j) za spojeve formule I gdje je q 0, redukciju odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXXI, (j) for compounds of formula I where q is 0, reduction of the corresponding compound of formula XXXI,

[image] [image]

gdje R4aCH2 ima isto značenje kao R4 kao što je gore definirano; ili wherein R4aCH2 has the same meaning as R4 as defined above; or

(k) za spojeve formule (I) gdje je q 0, reduktivnu aminacijsku reakciju gornjeg amina formule VIII s aldehidom formule R4a-CHO, gdje R4aCH2 ima isto značenje kao R4 kao što je gore definirano, te gdje se to želi ili je potrebno, prevođenje nastalog spoja formule I u farmaceutski ili veterinarski prihvatljive derivate ili obrnuto. (k) for compounds of formula (I) where q is 0, the reductive amination reaction of the above amine of formula VIII with an aldehyde of formula R4a-CHO, where R4aCH2 has the same meaning as R4 as defined above, and where desired or necessary, converting the resulting compound of formula I into pharmaceutical or veterinary acceptable derivatives or vice versa.

U postupku (a), reakcija se može provesti između 0°C i sobne temperature u prisustvu odgovarajuće baze (npr. piridina) i odgovarajućeg organskog otapala (npr. diklormetana). In process (a), the reaction can be carried out between 0°C and room temperature in the presence of a suitable base (eg pyridine) and a suitable organic solvent (eg dichloromethane).

Spojevi formule II mogu se pripraviti redukcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XI ili formule XII, Compounds of formula II can be prepared by reduction of the corresponding compound of formula XI or formula XII,

[image] [image]

u prisustvu odgovarajućeg reducensa, kao što je litijev aluminijev hidrid. Reakcija se može provesti između sobne temperature i temperature refluksa u prisustvu odgovarajućeg otapala (npr. tetrahidrofurana). in the presence of a suitable reductant, such as lithium aluminum hydride. The reaction can be carried out between room temperature and reflux temperature in the presence of a suitable solvent (eg tetrahydrofuran).

Spojevi formule XI i XII mogu se pripraviti redukcijom odgovarajućih -NO2 spojeva pod uvjetima koji su dobro poznati stručnim osobama (npr. uporabom H2/Raney Ni ili u prisustvu CaC12 i željeznog praha, u prisustvu odgovarajućeg smjese otapala (npr. EtOH, EtOAc i/ili vode)). Stručna osoba smatrat će pogodnim da se prilikom priprave spoja formule II, gdje je Y2 H, a počevši od odgovarajućeg - NO2 spoja, dva gore spomenuta redukcijska stupnja provedu u istom stupnju ili sekvencijski prema bilo kakvom redoslijedu. Compounds of formulas XI and XII can be prepared by reduction of the corresponding -NO2 compounds under conditions well known to those skilled in the art (e.g. using H2/Raney Ni or in the presence of CaC12 and iron powder, in the presence of a suitable solvent mixture (e.g. EtOH, EtOAc and/ or water)). A person skilled in the art will find it convenient to carry out the two above-mentioned reduction steps in the same step or sequentially in any order when preparing the compound of formula II, where Y2 is H, and starting from the corresponding - NO2 compound.

Spomenuti odgovarajući -NO2 spojevi mogu se pripraviti reakcijom spoja formule XII ili formule XIV, kako je već potrebno, Said corresponding -NO2 compounds can be prepared by reacting a compound of formula XII or formula XIV, as already required,

[image] [image]

gdje L1 predstavlja odgovarajuću odlazeću skupinu [kao što su halo (npr. klor ili brom)], L2 predstavlja odgovarajuću odlazeću skupinu (kao što su C1-3 alkoksi) i R3 je kao što je gore definirano, sa spojem formule XV, wherein L 1 represents a suitable leaving group [such as halo (eg chloro or bromo)], L 2 represents a suitable leaving group (such as C 1-3 alkoxy) and R 3 is as defined above, with a compound of formula XV,

R4NH2 XV R4NH2 XV

Reakcija se može provesti u rasponu između sobne temperature i temperature refluksa u prisustvu odgovarajuće baze (npr. NaHCO3) i odgovarajućeg organskog otapala (npr. dimetilformamida), ili na višoj temperaturi (npr. između 50 i 200°C, pogodnije je da bude između 100 i 160°C) u prisustvu čistog spoja formule XV. The reaction can be carried out in the range between room temperature and reflux temperature in the presence of a suitable base (e.g. NaHCO3) and a suitable organic solvent (e.g. dimethylformamide), or at a higher temperature (e.g. between 50 and 200°C, it is more convenient to be between 100 and 160°C) in the presence of the pure compound of formula XV.

Spojevi formule XIII i XIV mogu se pripraviti u skladu sa standardnim tehnikama. Na primjer, spojevi formule XIII i XIV mogu se pripraviti reakcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XVI ili XVII, Compounds of formula XIII and XIV can be prepared according to standard techniques. For example, compounds of formula XIII and XIV can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound of formula XVI or XVII,

[image] [image]

sa spojem formule XVIII ili XIX redom, with a compound of formula XVIII or XIX respectively,

N2CHR5COL2 XVIII N2CHR5COL2 XVIII

N2CHR8COL2 XIX N2CHR8COL2 XIX

gdje je L2 kao što je gore definirano. Reakcija se može provesti na sobnoj temperaturi u prisustvu odgovarajućeg katalizatora [npr. Rh2(OAc)4] i odgovarajućeg neprotičnog otapala (npr. diklormetana). where L2 is as defined above. The reaction can be carried out at room temperature in the presence of a suitable catalyst [e.g. Rh2(OAc)4] and a suitable non-protic solvent (e.g. dichloromethane).

Spojevi formule XVI i formule XVII su dostupni ili se mogu pripraviti uporabom poznatih tehnika. Spojevi formule XVI i formule XVII mogu se pripraviti na primjer od odgovarajućih spojeva formule XX, Compounds of formula XVI and formula XVII are available or can be prepared using known techniques. Compounds of formula XVI and formula XVII can be prepared, for example, from the corresponding compounds of formula XX,

[image] [image]

na primjer provođenjem Wittigove reakcije uporabom odgovarajućeg nositelja nukleofilne skupine RO2C-CR5H- ili RO2C-CR8H- (gdje R npr. predstavlja niži C1-3 alkil), pod uvjetima koji su dobro poznati stručnoj osobi. CO2R skupina nastalog spoja može se prevesti u odgovarajuću -CH2L1 skupinu uporabom standardnih tehnika (npr. redukcijom estera do primarnog alkohola i prevođenje potonjeg u alkil halid pod uvjetima koji su dobro poznati stručnoj osobi. for example by carrying out the Wittig reaction using the appropriate carrier of the nucleophilic group RO2C-CR5H- or RO2C-CR8H- (where R represents eg a lower C1-3 alkyl), under conditions well known to the person skilled in the art. The CO2R group of the resulting compound can be converted to the corresponding -CH2L1 group using standard techniques (e.g., reduction of the ester to a primary alcohol and conversion of the latter to an alkyl halide under conditions well known to the skilled person.

U postupcima (b) i (c), u odgovarajuće reducense uključuje se litijev aluminijev hidrid. Reakcija se može provesti u rasponu između sobne temperature i temperatura refluksa u prisustvu odgovarajućeg otapala (npr. tetrahidrofurana). In procedures (b) and (c), lithium aluminum hydride is included in the corresponding reducers. The reaction can be carried out in the range between room temperature and reflux temperature in the presence of a suitable solvent (eg tetrahydrofuran).

Spojevi formule II mogu se pripraviti redukcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXX, Compounds of formula II can be prepared by reduction of the corresponding compound of formula XXX,

[image] [image]

analogno stupnjevima iz postupka koji su spomenuti gore. analogous to the steps from the procedure mentioned above.

Spojevi formule IV i V mogu se pripraviti redom od spojeva formula XXI i XXII, Compounds of formulas IV and V can be prepared respectively from compounds of formulas XXI and XXII,

[image] [image]

gdje L3 predstavlja skupinu koja je u stanju prijeći transformacije funkcionalne skupine (npr. cijano) uporabom standardnih tehnika za supstituciju ili konverziju funkcionalnih skupina. where L3 represents a group capable of undergoing functional group transformation (eg, cyano) using standard functional group substitution or conversion techniques.

Na primjer: For example:

(1) Spojevi formule IV i V, gdje R1 predstavlja 1,2,4-triazol-3-il, mogu se pripraviti reakcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXI ili XXII gdje L3 predstavlja -CN s HCl (plin) u prisustvu odgovarajućeg nižeg alkilnog alkohola (npr. etanola), na primjer u rasponu između 0°C i sobne temperature, nakon čega slijedi reakcija nastalog međuprodukta s hidrazidom mravlje kiseline (npr. na temperaturi refluksa, s ili bez odgovarajućeg organskog otapala (npr. metanola), nakon čega slijedi, ako je to potrebno, uklanjanje otapala i zagrijavanje nastalog ostatka na visokoj temperaturi (npr. oko 150°C)). (1) Compounds of formula IV and V, where R1 represents 1,2,4-triazol-3-yl, can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound of formula XXI or XXII where L3 represents -CN with HCl (gas) in the presence of a corresponding lower alkyl alcohol (e.g. ethanol), for example in the range between 0°C and room temperature, followed by reaction of the resulting intermediate with formic acid hydrazide (e.g. at reflux temperature, with or without a suitable organic solvent (e.g. methanol), followed by , if necessary, removing the solvent and heating the resulting residue at a high temperature (eg around 150°C)).

(2) Spojevi formule IV i V, gdje R1 predstavlja imidazol-2-il, mogu se pripraviti reakcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXI ili XXII gdje L3 predstavlja -CN s HCl (plin) u prisustvu odgovarajućeg nižeg alkilnog alkohola (npr. etanola), na primjer u rasponu između 0°C i sobne temperature, nakon čega slijedi reakcija nastalog međuprodukta s aminoacetaldehid dialkilacetalom (npr. dimetilacetalom) (npr. na ili oko temperature refluksa, u prisustvu odgovarajućeg otapala, kao što je metanol). (2) Compounds of formula IV and V, where R1 represents imidazol-2-yl, can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound of formula XXI or XXII where L3 represents -CN with HCl (gas) in the presence of a corresponding lower alkyl alcohol (e.g. ethanol), for example in the range between 0°C and room temperature, followed by reaction of the resulting intermediate with an aminoacetaldehyde dialkyl acetal (eg dimethyl acetal) (eg at or around reflux temperature, in the presence of a suitable solvent, such as methanol).

(3) Spojevi formule IV i V, gdje R1 predstavlja 1,2,3-triazol-5-il, mogu se pripraviti reakcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXI ili XXII, gdje L3 predstavlja –CN s diazometanom, ili njegov zaštićeni derivat (npr. trialkilsilil), na primjer u rasponu između 0°C i sobne temperature, u prisustvu odgovarajuće baze (npr. n- BuLi), te po mogućnosti odgovarajućeg organskog otapala (npr. THF), nakon čega slijedi uklanjanje zaštitne skupine ako je to potrebno. (3) Compounds of formula IV and V, where R1 represents 1,2,3-triazol-5-yl, can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound of formula XXI or XXII, where L3 represents –CN with diazomethane, or its protected derivative (e.g. trialkylsilyl), for example in the range between 0°C and room temperature, in the presence of a suitable base (eg n-BuLi), and preferably a suitable organic solvent (eg THF), followed by deprotection if necessary.

(4) Spojevi formule IV i V gdje je R1 predstavlja benzimidazol-2-il, mogu se pripraviti reakcijom odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXI ili XXII, gdje je L3 predstavlja C=NH(OEt), s 1,2-diaminobenzenom. Reakcija se može provesti u otapalu kao što je metanol, pri povišenoj temperaturi (kao što je temperatura refluksa otapala). Pripravci 81, itd. opisuju daljnje detalje. Spojevi formule IV i V, gdje R1 predstavlja Het1, mogu se također pripraviti redom od spojeva formule XI i XII prema slijedećoj shemi: (4) Compounds of formula IV and V, where R1 represents benzimidazol-2-yl, can be prepared by reacting the corresponding compound of formula XXI or XXII, where L3 represents C=NH(OEt), with 1,2-diaminobenzene. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent such as methanol at an elevated temperature (such as the reflux temperature of the solvent). Preparations 81, etc. describe further details. Compounds of formula IV and V, where R1 represents Het1, can also be prepared respectively from compounds of formula XI and XII according to the following scheme:

[image] [image]

gdje je Het1 definiran gore. Daljnji detalji mogu se proniči u Pripravcima 67, 68, itd. u WO00/39089, koji je ovdje inkorporirana kao referenca u cijelosti. where Het1 is defined above. Further details can be found in Preparations 67, 68, etc. in WO00/39089, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

Spojevi formule XXI i XXII mogu se pripraviti na analogni način kao i za postupke koji su opisani ovdje, na primjer kao za postupke koji su ovdje prethodno opisani za pripravu spojeva formule II. Compounds of formula XXI and XXII may be prepared in an analogous manner to the procedures described herein, for example as to the procedures previously described herein for the preparation of compounds of formula II.

Ostali spojevi formule (IV) i (V) mogu se pripraviti analogno ovdje opisanim postupcima (npr. analogno postupcima koji su ovdje prethodno opisani za pripravu spojeva formule XI i XII (te posebice odgovarajućeg -NO2 spoj)). Other compounds of formula (IV) and (V) can be prepared analogously to the procedures described here (eg analogously to the procedures previously described here for the preparation of compounds of formula XI and XII (and especially the corresponding -NO2 compound)).

U postupku (d), reakcija se može provesti zagrijavanjem uz povrat, s ili bez odgovarajućeg organskog otapala. In process (d), the reaction can be carried out by heating at reflux, with or without a suitable organic solvent.

Spojevi formule VI mogu se pripraviti uporabom poznatih tehnika. Na primjer, spojevi formule VI mogu se pripraviti nitriranjem (na položaju 4) odgovarajućeg 3-aminobenzenskog spoja (spoj formule II), pri čemu se potonji spoj može aktivirati prevođenjem 3-amino skupine u 3-amido skupinu, nakon čega slijedi hidroliza amida i redukcija 4-nitrobenzenskog spoja. Sve ove reakcije mogu se provesti uporabom tehnika koje su poznate stručnoj osobi, a prikazane su u Pripravcima 45-48, itd. u nastavku. Compounds of formula VI can be prepared using known techniques. For example, compounds of formula VI can be prepared by nitration (at the 4-position) of the corresponding 3-aminobenzene compound (compound of formula II), wherein the latter compound can be activated by conversion of the 3-amino group to a 3-amido group, followed by hydrolysis of the amide and reduction of the 4-nitrobenzene compound. All of these reactions can be carried out using techniques known to those skilled in the art and are shown in Preparations 45-48, etc. below.

U postupku (e), odgovarajuće odlazeće skupine, koje može predstavljati Lg, uključuju halogen kao što je brom, ili sulfonatnu skupinu kao što su tosilat, mesilat ili triflat. Reakcija se može provesti u polarnom otapalu koje ne koči reakciju, na odgovarajućoj temperaturi, npr. 0-150°C, u prisustvu baze. Može se po mogućnosti dodati katalizator kao što je natrijev jodid. In process (e), suitable leaving groups, which may be represented by Lg, include a halogen such as bromine, or a sulfonate group such as tosylate, mesylate or triflate. The reaction can be carried out in a polar solvent that does not inhibit the reaction, at a suitable temperature, eg 0-150°C, in the presence of a base. A catalyst such as sodium iodide may optionally be added.

Pogodno je odabrati pristup gdje se rabi blagi suvišak R4-Lg, gdje je Lg = Cl ili Br, a suvišak baze (2,0-4.0 ekv.), čine spojevi kao što su K2CO3, NaHCO3, ili tercijarni amin, kao što su trietilamin ili Hunigsova baza, u polarnom otapalu, kao što su THF, DMF, ili MeCN, u rasponu između 40 i 120°C, po mogućnosti u prisustvu katalizatora kao što su NaI ili KI, tijekom 2-24 sata. It is convenient to choose an approach where a slight excess of R4-Lg is used, where Lg = Cl or Br, and the excess base (2.0-4.0 equiv.) is made up of compounds such as K2CO3, NaHCO3, or tertiary amines, such as triethylamine or Hunigs base, in a polar solvent, such as THF, DMF, or MeCN, in the range between 40 and 120°C, preferably in the presence of a catalyst such as NaI or KI, for 2-24 hours.

vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), str. 397, te tamo navedene reference. see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), p. 397, and the references there.

Spojevi formule VIII mogu se pripraviti od spojeva formule XXV, Compounds of formula VIII can be prepared from compounds of formula XXV,

[image] [image]

gdje Pg predstavlja odgovarajuću zaštitnu skupinu. Odgovarajuće zaštitne skupine uključuju alil koji se može ukloniti uporabom paladijevog (0) katalizatora i N,N-dimetilbarbituratne kiseline (vidjeti Priprava 53, itd. u nastavku). Spojevi formule XXV mogu se pripraviti uporabom postupaka analognih onima koji su opisani ovdje za pripravu spojeva formule I. where Pg represents the corresponding protecting group. Suitable protecting groups include allyl which can be removed using a palladium(0) catalyst and N,N-dimethylbarbituric acid (see Preparation 53, etc. below). Compounds of formula XXV can be prepared using procedures analogous to those described herein for the preparation of compounds of formula I.

U postupku (f), u odgovarajuće reducense uključen je litijev aluminijev hidrid. Reakcija se može provesti u otapalu koji ne koči reakciju (na primjer tetrahidrofuran), pri povišenoj temperaturi (na primjer temperaturi refluksa otapala). In procedure (f), lithium aluminum hydride is included in the corresponding reducers. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent that does not inhibit the reaction (for example tetrahydrofuran), at an elevated temperature (for example the reflux temperature of the solvent).

Spojeve formule X mogu se pripraviti reakcijom spoja formule XXVI sa spojem formule XXVII u prisustvu oksidansa. U odgovarajuće oksidanse uključen je manganov dioksid. Reakcija se može provesti u otapalu koji ne koči reakciju (na primjer dioksan), pri povišenoj temperaturi kao što je temperatura refluksa otapala (na primjer vidjeti Priprava 77, WO00/39089). Međuprodukti XXIXa mogu se izolirati uporabom odgovarajućih uvjeta (npr. vidjeti Priprava 58, WO00/39089). Compounds of formula X can be prepared by reacting a compound of formula XXVI with a compound of formula XXVII in the presence of an oxidant. Suitable oxidants include manganese dioxide. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent that does not inhibit the reaction (for example dioxane), at an elevated temperature such as the reflux temperature of the solvent (for example see Preparation 77, WO00/39089). Intermediates XXIX can be isolated using appropriate conditions (eg, see Preparation 58, WO00/39089).

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule XXVI mogu se pripraviti od spojeva formule XXVIII, reakcijom odgovarajućeg ketona s hidrazin monohidratom uporabom poznatih tehnika (kao što je opisano u Pripravi 76, itd. WO00/39089). Compounds of formula XXVI can be prepared from compounds of formula XXVIII by reacting the appropriate ketone with hydrazine monohydrate using known techniques (as described in Preparation 76, etc. WO00/39089).

Postupak (f) je posebno pogodan ako Ar predstavlja 5- ili 6-člani heteroarilni prsten koji je po mogućnosti spojen s benzenom. Slična metodologija može se upotrijebiti za dobivanje spojeva formule II: prekursor nitro spoja može se pripraviti od spoja formule XX, kao što je gore definirano, uporabom gore opisanih stupnjeva (vidjeti na primjer Pripravci 57-61, WO00/39089). Process (f) is particularly suitable if Ar represents a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring which is preferably fused to benzene. A similar methodology can be used to prepare compounds of formula II: a nitro compound precursor can be prepared from a compound of formula XX, as defined above, using the steps described above (see for example Preparations 57-61, WO00/39089).

U postupku (g) reakcija se može provesti u otapalu koji ne koči reakciju (na primjer etanol), prvo ispod sobne temperature, te tada pri povišenoj temperaturi (Primjeri 79, itd. WO00/39089, navodi daljnje detalje). In process (g), the reaction can be carried out in a solvent that does not inhibit the reaction (for example ethanol), first below room temperature, and then at elevated temperature (Examples 79, etc. WO00/39089 gives further details).

U postupku (h), u odgovarajuće kiseline uključene su razrijeđena vodena otopina kloridne kiseline i koncentrirana kloridna kiselina, kako je redom navedeno. Reakcija se može provesti na ili oko sobne temperature, a završava pri povišenoj temperaturi (na primjer 90°C. Primjer 51 WO00/39089 navodi daljnje detalje). In process (h), the appropriate acids include dilute aqueous hydrochloric acid and concentrated hydrochloric acid, respectively. The reaction can be carried out at or around room temperature and is completed at an elevated temperature (for example 90°C. Example 51 of WO00/39089 gives further details).

U postupku (j), spoj formule XXXI može se pripraviti acilacijom spoja formule VIII, kao što je gore definirano, s acilacijskim agensom formule R4aCo-Lg, gdje je Lg odgovarajuća odlazeća skupina, kao što je gore definirano, pod (e), te uključuje halogen, (alkil, haloalkil ili aril)sulfonate, OCOR4a (npr. kiselinski anhidrid) i slično, što je dobro poznato stručnim osobama. Vidjeti na primjer uvjete rabljene za pripravu 47. Spajanje se po mogućnosti može provesti u prisustvu katalizatora, na primjer DMAP, u odgovarajućem otapalu; vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1941-1949, te tamo navedene reference. Pogodno je da se karboksilna kiselina (0,9-1,0 ekv.), 1-(3- dimetilaminopropil)-3-etilakrbodiimid HCl (1-1,5 ekv.) i 1-hidroksibenzotriazol (1,0 ekv.) miješaju u DMF ili DCM na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 5-15 min., te se tada dodaju amino sol (1 ekv.) i baza (NaHCO3 ili organska baza, Et3N ili Hunigsova baza (2-4 ekv.)), pri čemu se reakcija odvija 2-24 sata na sobnoj temperaturi. In process (j), a compound of formula XXXI may be prepared by acylating a compound of formula VIII, as defined above, with an acylating agent of the formula R4aCo-Lg, where Lg is the appropriate leaving group, as defined above under (e), and includes halogen, (alkyl, haloalkyl, or aryl)sulfonates, OCOR4a (eg, acid anhydride), and the like, which are well known to those skilled in the art. See for example the conditions used for the preparation of 47. The coupling can preferably be carried out in the presence of a catalyst, for example DMAP, in a suitable solvent; see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", Second Edition, (1999), p. 1941-1949, and the references mentioned there. Conveniently, carboxylic acid (0.9-1.0 eq.), 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide HCl (1-1.5 eq.) and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (1.0 eq.) stirred in DMF or DCM at room temperature for 5-15 min., and then amino salt (1 eq.) and base (NaHCO3 or organic base, Et3N or Hunigs base (2-4 eq.)) are added, whereby the reaction takes place for 2-24 hours at room temperature.

Amidna se veza može reducirati s odgovarajućim reducensom, na primjer litijevim aluminijevim hidridom ili boranom, u eterskom otapalu, kao što je THF, na 0-100°C kako bi se dobio željeni tercijarni amin, vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), str. 432-434, te tamo navedene reference. Pogodno je da se amid (1,0 ekv.) tretira s litijevim aluminijevim hidridom (1,0-3 ekv.), na 0°C do sobne temperature, u THF tijekom 1-24 sata. The amide bond can be reduced with an appropriate reductant, for example lithium aluminum hydride or borane, in an ethereal solvent such as THF at 0-100°C to give the desired tertiary amine, see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), p. 432-434, and the references there. Conveniently, the amide (1.0 eq.) is treated with lithium aluminum hydride (1.0-3 eq.), at 0°C to room temperature, in THF for 1-24 hours.

U postupku (k) odgovarajući aldehid reagira s aminom, po mogućnosti prisutnim u obliku kisele adicijske soli, u prisustvu odgovarajuće reducensa (kao što su natrijev cijanoborhidrid, natrijev triacetoksiborhidrid, ili katalitička hidrogenacija s Pd, Pt ili Ni katalizatorima). Pogodno je da se reakcija provodi u prisustvu octene kiseline na 0-100°C u THF, metanolu, DCM (diklormetanu), ili DCE (1,2-dikloretanu), tijekom odgovarajućeg vremena od 1-24 sata. In process (k), the corresponding aldehyde is reacted with an amine, preferably present as an acid addition salt, in the presence of a suitable reductant (such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, or catalytic hydrogenation with Pd, Pt or Ni catalysts). Conveniently, the reaction is carried out in the presence of acetic acid at 0-100°C in THF, methanol, DCM (dichloromethane), or DCE (1,2-dichloroethane), for a suitable time of 1-24 hours.

Pogodno je da se amino sol, kao što je sol trifluorooctene kiseline (TFA), tretira s organskom bazom (1-3 mol ekvivalenata), kao što su trietilamin ili Hunigsova baza, te tada aldehidom (1-1,5 mol ekvivalenata), nakon čega slijedi natrijev triacetoksiborhidrid (1-2,0 mol ekvivalenata), u DCM ili DCE, na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 1-24 sata - vidjeti RC Larrock; "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 835-842, te tamo navedene reference, kao i Abdel-Magid i suradnici, J. Org. Chem., 1996, 61, 3849. Conveniently, an amino salt, such as a trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) salt, is treated with an organic base (1-3 mol equivalents), such as triethylamine or Hunigs base, and then with an aldehyde (1-1.5 mol equivalents), followed by sodium triacetoxyborohydride (1-2.0 mol equivalents), in DCM or DCE, at room temperature for 1-24 hours - see RC Larrock; "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", second edition, (1999), p. 835-842, and references therein, as well as Abdel-Magid et al., J. Org. Chem., 1996, 61, 3849.

Aldehidi koji se rabe u tom postupku mogu se pripraviti od odgovarajućih alkohola uporabom odgovarajuće oksidansa; vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1234-1236 i 12381247, te tamo navedene reference. Pogodni oksidansi su tetrapropilamonijev perutenat (Ley, i suradnici, Synthesis, 1994, 639-666), Swern oksidacija i srodni postupci (Tidwell, Organic Reactions, 1990, 39, 297-572), te Dess-Martin Periodinane reagens (Dess i suradnici, J. Org. Chem., 1983, 48, 4155-4156). Aldehydes used in this process can be prepared from suitable alcohols by using a suitable oxidant; see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", Second Edition, (1999), p. 1234-1236 and 12381247, and the references there. Suitable oxidants are tetrapropylammonium perutenate (Ley, et al., Synthesis, 1994, 639-666), Swern oxidation and related procedures (Tidwell, Organic Reactions, 1990, 39, 297-572), and Dess-Martin Periodinane reagent (Dess et al. , J. Org. Chem., 1983, 48, 4155-4156).

Mogu se provesti različite interkonverzije funkcionalne skupine na spojevima formule (I) ili njihovim međuproduktima, čime nastaju različiti spojevi formule (I) ili međuprodukti. Neki od njih spomenuti su u nastavku. Various interconversions of the functional group can be carried out on the compounds of formula (I) or their intermediates, resulting in various compounds of formula (I) or intermediates. Some of them are mentioned below.

Anilini se mogu prevesti do ureje uporabom kalijevog cijanata (suvišak) u vodenoj otopini kiseline, vidjeti Cross i suradnici, J. Med. Chem., 1985, 28, 1427-1432. Anilines can be converted to urea using potassium cyanate (excess) in an aqueous acid solution, see Cross et al., J. Med. Chem., 1985, 28, 1427-1432.

Esteri se mogu prevesti u odgovarajuće Alkohole uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa, vidjeti Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1117-1120 te tamo navedene reference. U odgovarajuće reducense uključeni su diizobutilaluminijev hidrid (DIBAL, vidjeti Winterfeldt, Synthesis, 1975, 617) i litijev aluminijev hidrid (LiAlH4, vidjeti Brown, Org. Reactions, 1951,6, 469) - vidjeti reakciju tipa: Esters can be converted to the corresponding Alcohols using the appropriate reductant, see Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, second edition, (1999), p. 1117-1120 and the references there. Suitable reductants include diisobutylaluminum hydride (DIBAL, see Winterfeldt, Synthesis, 1975, 617) and lithium aluminum hydride (LiAlH4, see Brown, Org. Reactions, 1951, 6, 469) - see a reaction of the type:

[image] [image]

Alkoholi se mogu pripraviti od odgovarajuće kiseline uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa; vidjeti Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1114-1116. Pogodno je da reducens bude ili boran (BH3 (1-2 ekv.), J. Org. Chem., 1973, 38, 2786) ili LiAlH4 (1-4 ekv.), u eterskom otapalu, kao što je THF, na 0-80°C, tijekom 1-24 sata - vidjeti reakciju tipa:: Alcohols can be prepared from a suitable acid by using a suitable reducing agent; see Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, Second Edition, (1999), p. 1114-1116. Conveniently, the reductant is either borane (BH3 (1-2 eq.), J. Org. Chem., 1973, 38, 2786) or LiAlH4 (1-4 eq.), in an ethereal solvent, such as THF, at 0-80°C, for 1-24 hours - see type reaction::

[image] [image]

Izravni postupci priprave alkil halida i alil sulfonata od njihovih alkohola opisani su u RC Larrock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 689-700, te tamo navedenim referencama. Direct procedures for the preparation of alkyl halides and allyl sulfonates from their alcohols are described in RC Larrock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, second edition, (1999), p. 689-700, and the references mentioned there.

Benzilacetali mogu se tretirati s odgovarajućim reducensom u prisustvu Lewisove kiseline ili organske kiseline čime se dobivaju benziloksialkoholi. Benzyl acetals can be treated with a suitable reductant in the presence of a Lewis acid or an organic acid to give benzyloxyalcohols.

Reprezentativne primjere vidjeti u Organic Preparations and Procedures, Int., 1991, 23,4, 427431, ZrCl4/LiAlH4; J. Org. Chem., 1987, 52,2594, Zn(BH4)2/Me3SiCl; i Organic Preparations and Procedures, Int., 1985, 17 (1), 11-16, NaBH4/TFA. vidjeti reakciju tipa: For representative examples, see Organic Preparations and Procedures, Int., 1991, 23,4, 427431, ZrCl4/LiAlH4; J. Org. Chem., 1987, 52, 2594, Zn(BH4)2/Me3SiCl; and Organic Preparations and Procedures, Int., 1985, 17(1), 11-16, NaBH4/TFA. see reaction type:

[image] [image]

Stručnoj osobi je očito da se spojevi formule I mogu prevesti u ostale spojeve formule I uporabom poznatih tehnika. Na primjer spojevi formule I, gdje Y1 predstavlja alkoksikarbonil, mogu se pomoću redukcije uporabom LiAlH4 prevesti u spojeve kod kojih Y1 predstavlja alkil supstituiran s OH (Primjer 57 navodi daljnje detalje). Slično, međuprodukti se mogu interkonvertirati uporabom poznatih tehnika (vidjeti na primjer Priprava 85). It is obvious to a person skilled in the art that compounds of formula I can be converted into other compounds of formula I using known techniques. For example, compounds of formula I, where Y1 is alkoxycarbonyl, can be converted by reduction using LiAlH4 to compounds where Y1 is alkyl substituted with OH (Example 57 provides further details). Similarly, intermediates can be interconverted using known techniques (see for example Preparation 85).

Međuprodukti s formulama III, XV, XVIII, XIX, XX, VII, IX, XXVI, XXVII i XXVIII, kao i njihovi derivati, ako nisu komercijalno dostupni ili nisu opisani u nastavku, mogu se dobiti ili analogno postupcima koji su opisani ovdje, ili pomoću uobičajenih sintetskih postupaka, u skladu sa standardnim tehnikama od lako dostupnih početnih reagenasa, uporabom odgovarajućih reagenasa i reakcijskih uvjeta. Intermediates with formulas III, XV, XVIII, XIX, XX, VII, IX, XXVI, XXVII and XXVIII, as well as their derivatives, if not commercially available or not described below, can be obtained either analogously to the procedures described here, or by conventional synthetic procedures, in accordance with standard techniques from readily available starting reagents, using appropriate reagents and reaction conditions.

Izum nadalje opisuje međuprodukte formula II, IV, V, VI, X, Xa, XI, XII, XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXIX, XXIXa, XXX, te XXXI kao što je gore definirano. The invention further describes intermediates of formulas II, IV, V, VI, X, Xa, XI, XII, XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXIX, XXIXa, XXX, and XXXI as defined above.

Gdje se to želi ili je to potrebno, spoj formule (I) može se prevesti u njegovu farmaceutski prihvatljivu sol, obično miješanjem otopina spoja formule (I) i željene kiseline ili baze, ovisno o tome što je pogodno. Sol se može istaložiti iz otopine i sakupiti filtriranjem, ili se može sakupiti na drugi način kao što je npr. uparavanje otapala. Oba tipa soli također mogu nastati ili se interkonvertirati uporabom tehnika ionsko izmjenjivačkih smola. Where desired or necessary, a compound of formula (I) may be converted into a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, usually by mixing solutions of a compound of formula (I) and the desired acid or base, as appropriate. The salt can be precipitated out of solution and collected by filtration, or it can be collected by other means such as evaporating the solvent. Both types of salts can also be formed or interconverted using ion exchange resin techniques.

Spojevi ovog izuma mogu se pročišćavati uobičajenim postupcima, na primjer separacija diastereomera može se postići pomoću konvencionalnih tehnika, npr. frakcijskom kristalizacijom, kromatografijom ili pomoću HPLC stereoizomerne smjese spoja formule (I) ili njegove soli. Pojedini enantiomer spoja formule (I) također se može pripraviti iz odgovarajućeg optički čistog međuprodukta ili razdvajanjem, kao što je HPLC odgovarajućeg racemata uporabom odgovarajućeg kiralnog nosača ili frakcijskom kristalizacijom diastereomerne soli koja se stvara u reakciji odgovarajućeg racemata s odgovarajućom optički aktivnom bazom ili kiselinom. The compounds of this invention can be purified by conventional methods, for example the separation of diastereomers can be achieved by conventional techniques, eg by fractional crystallization, chromatography or by HPLC of a stereoisomeric mixture of a compound of formula (I) or a salt thereof. A single enantiomer of a compound of formula (I) can also be prepared from a suitable optically pure intermediate or by separation, such as by HPLC of the suitable racemate using a suitable chiral support or by fractional crystallization of the diastereomeric salt formed in the reaction of the suitable racemate with a suitable optically active base or acid.

Spojevi izuma su pogodni jer ispoljavaju farmakološko djelovanje na životinjama, posebice sisavcima uključujući ljude. Oni se stoga mogu rabiti kao lijekovi, a posebice kao lijekovi za životinje. The compounds of the invention are suitable because they exhibit pharmacological activity in animals, especially mammals including humans. They can therefore be used as medicines, especially as medicines for animals.

Prema daljnjem aspektu izuma, opisani su spojevi izuma koji se rabe kao lijekovi, kao što su farmaceutski i životinjski lijekovi, koji se rabe za liječenje bolesti i stanja koja se reguliraju opijatima. According to a further aspect of the invention, compounds of the invention are described which are used as drugs, such as pharmaceutical and animal drugs, which are used to treat diseases and conditions regulated by opiates.

Pod pojmom "liječenje", ovaj pojam uključuje i terapeutsko (kurativno) liječenje i profilaksu. Under the term "treatment", this term includes both therapeutic (curative) treatment and prophylaxis.

Posebice, pronađeno je da su supstancije iz ovog izum pogodne za liječenje bolesti i uvjeta reguliranih preko opijatnih receptora, kao što su sindrom iziritiranih crijeva; konstipacija; nauzeja; povraćanje; pruritus; poremećaj prehrane; predoziranje opijatima; depresija; ovisnosti o pušenju i alkoholu; seksualne disfunkcije; šok; kap; oštećenja kralježnice i/ili trauma glave; i uvjeta kod kojih je karakteristično da se kao simptom pojavljuje pruritus. In particular, it has been found that the substances of this invention are suitable for the treatment of diseases and conditions regulated via opiate receptors, such as irritable bowel syndrome; constipation; nausea; vomit; pruritus; eating disorder; opiate overdose; depression; addiction to smoking and alcohol; sexual dysfunctions; juice; drop; spine damage and/or head trauma; and conditions in which it is characteristic that pruritus appears as a symptom.

Stoga se očekuje da su spojevi izuma pogodni za kurativno liječenje ili profilaksu pruritičkih dermatoza uključujući alergijski dermatitis i atopiju kod životinja i ljudi. U ostale bolesti i uvjete koji se mogu spomenuti uključuju se kontaktni dermatitis, psorijaza, ekcem i ugrizi insekata. It is therefore expected that the compounds of the invention are suitable for the curative treatment or prophylaxis of pruritic dermatoses including allergic dermatitis and atopy in animals and humans. Other diseases and conditions that may be mentioned include contact dermatitis, psoriasis, eczema and insect bites.

Stoga, izum opisuje postupak liječenja ili prevencije bolesti regulirane preko opijatnih receptora. Nadalje, opisan je postupak liječenja sindroma iziritiranih crijeva; konstipacije; nauzee; povraćanja; pruritusa; poremećaja prehrane; predoziranja opijatima; depresije; ovisnosti o pušenju i alkoholu; seksualnih disfunkcija; šoka; kapi; oštećenja kralježnice i/ili trauma glave; i uvjeta za koje je karakteristično da se kao simptom pojavljuje pruritus kod životinja (npr. sisavaca), koji obuhvaća davanje terapijski učinkovite količine spoja ovog izuma životinjama kojima je potrebno takvo liječenje. Therefore, the invention describes a method of treating or preventing a disease regulated via opiate receptors. Furthermore, the treatment procedure for irritable bowel syndrome is described; constipation; nausea; vomiting; pruritus; eating disorders; opiate overdoses; depression; addiction to smoking and alcohol; sexual dysfunctions; of shock; drops; spine damage and/or head trauma; and conditions characterized by pruritus as a symptom in animals (eg, mammals), comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention to animals in need of such treatment.

Spojevi izuma uobičajeno se daju oralnim ili bilo kojim parenteralnim putem, u obliku farmaceutskih pripravaka koji sadržavaju djelatnu tvar, po mogućnosti u obliku netoksične organske, ili anorganske kiseline ili baze, adicijske soli, u farmaceutski prihvatljivoj dozi. Ovisno o poremećaju i pacijentu koji se liječi, kao i o putu primjene, primjerci se mogu primijeniti u različitim dozama (vidjeti u nastavku). The compounds of the invention are usually administered orally or by any parenteral route, in the form of pharmaceutical preparations containing the active substance, preferably in the form of a non-toxic organic or inorganic acid or base, addition salt, in a pharmaceutically acceptable dose. Depending on the disorder and the patient being treated, as well as the route of administration, specimens may be administered at different doses (see below).

Iako je moguće primijeniti spoj izuma izravno bez ikakve formulacije, pogodno je da se spojevi daju u obliku farmaceutskih ili veterinarskih formulacija s farmaceutski ili veterinarski prihvatljivim nosačem, diluensom ili ekscipijensima, te sa spojem izuma. Nosač, diluens ili ekscipijens mogu se odabrati s obzirom na namjeravani put primjene i standardnu farmaceutsku, i/ili veterinarsku praksu. Farmaceutski pripravci koji uključuju spojeve izuma mogu sadržavati od 0,1 posto do 90,0 posto masenog udjela djelatne tvari. Although it is possible to administer the compound of the invention directly without any formulation, it is convenient to administer the compounds in the form of pharmaceutical or veterinary formulations with a pharmaceutical or veterinary acceptable carrier, diluent or excipients, and with the compound of the invention. The carrier, diluent or excipient can be selected with regard to the intended route of administration and standard pharmaceutical and/or veterinary practice. Pharmaceutical preparations that include the compounds of the invention may contain from 0.1 percent to 90.0 percent by weight of the active substance.

Postupci primjene spojeva za veterinarsku uporabu uključuju oralnu primjenu putem kapsula, bolusa, tableta ili otopine, topičku primjenu u obliku masti, pour-on, spot-on, dip, spreja, pjene, šampona, ogrlice ili praškaste formulacije, odnosno alternativno, mogu se primijeniti putem injekcija (npr. supkutano, te intramuskularno ili intravenski), ili kao implantat. Takvi pripravci mogu se pripraviti na uobičajeni način u skladu sa standardnom veterinarskom praksom. Methods of administration of compounds for veterinary use include oral administration via capsules, bolus, tablets or solution, topical administration in the form of ointment, pour-on, spot-on, dip, spray, foam, shampoo, collar or powder formulation, or alternatively, they can be administered by injection (eg subcutaneously, intramuscularly or intravenously), or as an implant. Such preparations can be prepared in the usual way in accordance with standard veterinary practice.

Pripravci se razlikuju po masi djelatne tvari koju sadržavaju, a koja ovisi o vrsti životinje koji se liječi, ozbiljnosti i vrsti infekcije, te tjelesnoj težini životinje. Za parenteralnu, topičku i oralnu primjenu, uobičajeni raspon doza djelatne tvari iznosi od 0,01 to 100 mg po kg tjelesne težine životinje. Pogodno je da raspon bude od 0,1 do 10 mg po kg. The preparations differ in the mass of the active substance they contain, which depends on the type of animal being treated, the severity and type of infection, and the animal's body weight. For parenteral, topical and oral administration, the usual dose range of the active substance is from 0.01 to 100 mg per kg of the animal's body weight. It is convenient for the range to be from 0.1 to 10 mg per kg.

U svakoj prilici, veterinar ili stručna osoba u stanju je odrediti pravu dozu koja će biti najpogodnija za pojedinog pacijenta, što može varirati ovisno o vrsti, dobi, težini i reakciji određenog pacijenta. Gore navedene doze služe kao primjeri za prosječne slučajeve; no naravno mogu postojati i pojedinačni primjeri gdje su potrebne više ili niže doze, a i oni su unutar područja izuma. In any case, a veterinarian or a professional person is able to determine the right dose that will be most suitable for an individual patient, which may vary depending on the species, age, weight and reaction of a particular patient. The above doses serve as examples for average cases; but of course there may be individual examples where higher or lower doses are needed, and they are also within the scope of the invention.

Pri uporabi u veterinarske svrhe spojevi izuma su posebno pogodni za liječenje pruritusa kod domaćih životinja kao što su mačke, psi i konji. When used for veterinary purposes, the compounds of the invention are particularly suitable for the treatment of pruritus in domestic animals such as cats, dogs and horses.

Alternativno za liječenje životinja, spojevi se mogu primijeniti zajedno sa životinjskom hranom, te se u tu svrhu mogu pripraviti koncentrirani prehrambeni aditivi ili smjese koje se miješaju s normalnom životinjskom hranom. Alternatively, for the treatment of animals, the compounds can be administered together with animal feed, and for this purpose, concentrated food additives or mixtures mixed with normal animal feed can be prepared.

Kod uporabe na ljudima spojevi se primjenjuju u obliku farmaceutskih formulacija koje sadržavaju djelatnu tvar zajedno s farmaceutski prihvatljivim diluensom ili nosačem. Takvi pripravci uključuju konvencionalne tablete, kapsule i masti koji su formulirani prema standardnoj farmaceutskoj praksi. When used on humans, the compounds are applied in the form of pharmaceutical formulations containing the active substance together with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier. Such preparations include conventional tablets, capsules and ointments formulated according to standard pharmaceutical practice.

Spojevi ovog izuma mogu se primijeniti ili samostalno ili u kombinaciji s jednim ili više agensa koji se rabe za liječenje ili profilaksu bolesti ili za smanjenje ili suzbijanje simptoma. Primjeri takvih agensa (koji su opisani pomoću prikaza, te se ne trebaju smatrati ograničavajućim faktorom) uključuju anthelmintike, npr. fipronil, lufenuron, te midakloprid, avermektine (npr. abamektin, ivermektin, doramektin), milbemicine, organofosfate, piretroide; antihistaminike, npr. klorfeniramin, trimeprazin, difenhidramin, doksilamin; antimikotike, npr. flukonazol, ketokonazol, te trakonazol, grizeofulvin, amfotericin B; kemoterapeutike, npr. enroflaksacin, marbofloksacin, ampicilin, amoksicilin; antiflogistike npr. prednizolon, betametazon, deksametazon, karprofen, ketoprofen; dijetetske dodatke, npr. gama-linolnu kiselinu; te omekšivače. Stoga izum opisuje proizvod koji sadržava spoj izuma i jedan ili više odabranih spojeva iz gornjeg popisa u obliku višekomponentnog pripravka za istovremenu, odvojenu ili sekvencijsku uporabu za liječenje bolesti reguliranih preko opijatnih receptora. The compounds of the present invention may be administered either alone or in combination with one or more agents used for the treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or for the reduction or suppression of symptoms. Examples of such agents (which are described by way of illustration, and should not be considered a limiting factor) include anthelmintics, eg, fipronil, lufenuron, and midacloprid, avermectins (eg, abamectin, ivermectin, doramectin), milbemycins, organophosphates, pyrethroids; antihistamines, eg chlorpheniramine, trimeprazine, diphenhydramine, doxylamine; antimycotics, eg fluconazole, ketoconazole, and traconazole, griseofulvin, amphotericin B; chemotherapeutics, eg enrofloxacin, marbofloxacin, ampicillin, amoxicillin; antiphlogistics, eg prednisolone, betamethasone, dexamethasone, carprofen, ketoprofen; dietary supplements, eg gamma-linoleic acid; and softeners. Therefore, the invention describes a product containing the compound of the invention and one or more selected compounds from the above list in the form of a multicomponent preparation for simultaneous, separate or sequential use for the treatment of diseases regulated by opiate receptors.

Stručnjaku će smatrati pogodnim to što se spojevi ovog izuma mogu uzimati kao pojedinačna doza ili "kako se zahtijeva" (npr. kako je potrebno ili kako se želi). One skilled in the art will appreciate that the compounds of this invention can be taken as a single dose or "as required" (eg, as needed or desired).

Stoga je prema slijedećem aspektu izuma opisan farmaceutska ili veterinarska formulacija, uključujući spoj izuma u smjesi s farmaceutskim ili veterinarskim prihvatljivim adjuvansom, diluensom ili nosačem. Therefore, according to the following aspect of the invention, a pharmaceutical or veterinary formulation is described, including a compound of the invention in admixture with a pharmaceutical or veterinary acceptable adjuvant, diluent or carrier.

Prednost spojeva ovog izuma također može biti u tome da su učinkovitiji kod liječenja ljudi i/ili životinja, manje toksični, imaju šire područje djelovanja, da su potentniji, da uzrokuju manje nuspojava, mogu se lakše apsorbirati ili pak mogu imati druga korisna farmakološka svojstva u odnosu na dosad poznate spojeve. The advantage of the compounds of this invention can also be that they are more effective in the treatment of humans and/or animals, less toxic, have a wider area of action, are more potent, cause fewer side effects, can be more easily absorbed, or can have other useful pharmacological properties in compared to previously known compounds.

Biološko djelovanje spojeva ovog izuma određeno je pomoću slijedećih postupaka ispitivanja. The biological activity of the compounds of this invention was determined using the following test procedures.

Biološko ispitivanje Biological testing

Pronađeno je da spojevi ovog izuma pokazuju djelovanje kod tri ispitivanja selektivnog vezanja na opijoidne receptore za mu, kapa i delta opijoidne receptore u psećem mozgu. Ispitivanja su provedena prema slijedećem postupku. The compounds of this invention were found to exhibit activity in three opioid receptor selective binding assays for mu, kappa and delta opioid receptors in the canine brain. The tests were carried out according to the following procedure.

Laboratorijski lovački psi rabe se kao izvor tkiva psećeg mozga. Životinje se eutanaziraju, izvade im se mozgovi, a mali se mozak odbaci. Preostalo tkivo mozga secira se na male komadiće mase od oko 3 g, te se homogenizira u 50mM Tris puferu pH 7,4 na 4°C uporabom Kinematica Politron uređaja za homogeniziranje tkiva. Nastali se homogenat centrifugira pri 48400 g tijekom 10 minuta, a supernatant se odbaci. Peleta se ponovno suspendira u Tris puferu i inkubira na 37°C tijekom 10 minuta. Stupnjevi centrifugiranja, resuspendiranja i inkubacije ponove se još dva puta, a dobivena se peleta ponovno suspendira u Tris puferu i pohrani na -80°C. Membrana koja je pripravljena na ovakav način može se pohraniti do četiri tjedna prije uporabe. Laboratory hunting dogs are used as a source of canine brain tissue. Animals are euthanized, their brains are removed, and the cerebellum is discarded. The remaining brain tissue is dissected into small pieces weighing about 3 g, and homogenized in 50 mM Tris buffer pH 7.4 at 4°C using a Kinematica Politron tissue homogenizer. The resulting homogenate is centrifuged at 48,400 g for 10 minutes, and the supernatant is discarded. The pellet is resuspended in Tris buffer and incubated at 37°C for 10 minutes. The stages of centrifugation, resuspension and incubation are repeated two more times, and the resulting pellet is resuspended in Tris buffer and stored at -80°C. The membrane prepared in this way can be stored for up to four weeks before use.

Kod mu, kapa i delta ispitivanja, eksperimentalni spoj čije se koncentracije povećavaju (5 × 10-12 do 10-5 M), Tris pufer i 3H ligand, (mu = [D-Ala2,N-Me-Phe4,Gly-ol5]-Enkefalin, DAMGO; kapa = U-69,593; delta = Enkefalin, [D-pen2,5] DPDPE) pomiješaju se u polistirenskim epruvetama. Reakcija započinje dodavanjem tkiva, te se smjesa inkubira na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 90 minuta. Reakcija završava brzim filtriranjem uporabom Brandel Cell Harvester™ kroz Betaplate™ GF/A filtra od staklene vune prethodno namočenog u 50 mM Tris pH 7,4, 0,1% polietileniminskom puferu. Filtri se tada isperu tri puta s 0,5 ml ledeno hladnog Tris pH 7,4 puferom. Za mu i delta ispitivanja isprani se filtri stave u vrećice, te se doda Starscint™ scintilacijsko sredstvo, a za kapa ispitivanje rabi se Meltile™ B/HS kruto scintilacijsko sredstvo. Vrećice koje sadržavaju filtre i scintilacijsko sredstvo vruće se zabrtve te broje pomoću Betaplate™ 1204 beta brojača. In mu, kappa and delta tests, the experimental compound whose concentrations increase (5 × 10-12 to 10-5 M), Tris buffer and 3H ligand, (mu = [D-Ala2,N-Me-Phe4,Gly-ol5 ]-Enkephalin, DAMGO; kappa = U-69,593; delta = Enkephalin, [D-pen2,5] DPDPE) are mixed in polystyrene tubes. The reaction starts by adding tissue, and the mixture is incubated at room temperature for 90 minutes. The reaction is terminated by rapid filtration using a Brandel Cell Harvester™ through a Betaplate™ GF/A glass wool filter presoaked in 50 mM Tris pH 7.4, 0.1% polyethyleneimine buffer. The filters are then washed three times with 0.5 ml of ice-cold Tris pH 7.4 buffer. For mu and delta tests, washed filters are placed in bags, and Starscint™ scintillation agent is added, and for kappa testing, Meltile™ B/HS solid scintillation agent is used. Bags containing filters and scintillation agent are heat sealed and counted using a Betaplate™ 1204 beta counter.

Napravljeni su duplikati od svakog uzorka za svaki ispitivani spoj, a dobiveni su podaci analizirani pomoću IC50 analitičkog programa Graphpad Prism. Ki vrijednosti izračunate su pomoću programa Graphpad Prism prema slijedećoj formuli: Duplicates were made from each sample for each test compound, and the resulting data were analyzed using the Graphpad Prism IC50 analysis program. Ki values were calculated using the Graphpad Prism program according to the following formula:

Ki = IC50/1 + [3H ligand]/KD Ki = IC50/1 + [3H ligand]/KD

gdje IC50 predstavljakoncentraciju kod koje je 50% 3H liganda slobodno u odnosu na testirani spoj, a KD je konstanta disocijacije za 3H ligand na mjestu receptora. where IC50 represents the concentration at which 50% of the 3H ligand is free in relation to the tested compound, and KD is the dissociation constant for the 3H ligand at the receptor site.

Biološka aktivnost Biological activity

Određene su Ki vrijednosti odgovarajućih spojeva ovog izuma prilikom ispitivanja vezanja na opijoidne receptore, te je pronađeno da su Ki vrijednosti 4000 nM ili manje za μ receptore. The Ki values of the corresponding compounds of this invention were determined when tested for binding to opioid receptors, and the Ki values were found to be 4000 nM or less for μ receptors.

Vjeruje se da se pomoću postupaka koji se rabe u slijedećim Primjerima proizvode spojevi s relativnom stereokemijom prikazanom u nastavku, pri čemu se takvi se spojevi preferiraju: The procedures used in the following Examples are believed to produce compounds with the relative stereochemistry shown below, with such compounds being preferred:

[image] [image]

gdje su R1-4 i (X)n kao što je gore definirano. where R1-4 and (X)n are as defined above.

Izum je ilustriran pomoću slijedećih Primjera i Pripravaka u kojima se mogu rabiti slijedeće kratice: The invention is illustrated by the following Examples and Preparations in which the following abbreviations may be used:

APCI = kemijska ionizacija atmosferskim tlakom APCI = atmospheric pressure chemical ionization

DMF = dimetilformamid DMF = dimethylformamide

DMSO = dimetilsulfoksid DMSO = dimethylsulfoxide

d (vezano uz vrijeme) = dan d (related to time) = day

d (vezano uz NMR) = dublet d (related to NMR) = doublet

ES (vezano uz MS) = Elektronsprej ES (related to MS) = Electron spray

EtOAc = etilacetat EtOAc = ethyl acetate

EtOH = etanol EtOH = ethanol

h = sat h = hour

MeOH = metanol MeOH = methanol

min = minuta min = minutes

MS = maseni spektar MS = mass spectrum

n-BuOH = n-butanol n-BuOH = n-butanol

ODS = oktadecilsilil ODS = octadecylsilyl

THF = tetrahidrofuran THF = tetrahydrofuran

TSP = termosprej TSP = thermal spray

Točke tališta određene su pomoću Gallenkampovog aparata za određivanje točke tališta, te nisu korigirane. Spektralni podaci nuklearne magnetske rezonancije (NMR) odnose se na 1H, a dobiveni su pomoću Varian Unity 300 ili 400 spektrometra, a dobiveni su kemijski pomaci (δ) u skladu s predloženim strukturama. Podaci za maseni spektar (MS) dobiveni su na Fisons Instruments Trio 1000, odnosno Fisons Instruments Trio 1000 APCI, odnosno Finnigan Navigator MS, odnosno Micromass Platform LC spektrometru. Izračunati i dobiveni ioni odnose se na izotopnu smjesu najmanje mase. Sobna temperatura označava 20 do 25°C. Maseni spektrometar koji se rabi kao detektor analitičkog HPLC-MS sustava je Micromass VG Platform II, koji rabi Masslynx/Openlynx program. Sustav može obrađivati pozitivni i negativni ion pomoću Elektronspreja ili APCI probe, a kalibriran je do 1972 Daltona, te prikuplja cjelovite Diode array podatke od 190 nm do 600 nm. Melting points were determined using a Gallenkamp melting point apparatus and were not corrected. Nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) spectral data are for 1H and were obtained using a Varian Unity 300 or 400 spectrometer, and chemical shifts (δ) were obtained consistent with the proposed structures. Mass spectrum (MS) data were obtained on a Fisons Instruments Trio 1000, or Fisons Instruments Trio 1000 APCI, or Finnigan Navigator MS, or Micromass Platform LC spectrometer. The calculated and obtained ions refer to the isotopic mixture of the smallest mass. Room temperature means 20 to 25°C. The mass spectrometer used as the detector of the analytical HPLC-MS system is the Micromass VG Platform II, which uses the Masslynx/Openlynx program. The system can process positive and negative ions using Electronspray or APCI probe, and is calibrated up to 1972 Daltons, and collects complete Diode array data from 190 nm to 600 nm.

HPLC označava tekućinsku kromatografiju visoke rezolucije. HPLC se provodi pod slijedećim uvjetima: HPLC stands for high-performance liquid chromatography. HPLC is performed under the following conditions:

Uvjet 1: Rainin Dynamax™ kolona, 8μ ODS, 24 × 300 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 45 ml/min.., eluiranje pomoću smjese metanol : voda (70 : 30), UV detekcija produkta na 246 nm. Condition 1: Rainin Dynamax™ column, 8μ ODS, 24 × 300 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 45 ml/min.., elution using a mixture of methanol : water (70 : 30), UV detection of the product at 246 nm.

Uvjet 2: Rainin Dynamax™ kolona, 5μ ODS, 21,6 × 250 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 5 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću smjese acetonitril : voda (50 : 50), UV detekcija produkta na 246 nm. Condition 2: Rainin Dynamax™ column, 5μ ODS, 21.6 × 250 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 5 ml/min., elution using a mixture of acetonitrile : water (50 : 50), UV product detection at 246 nm .

Uvjet 3: Rainin Dynamax™ kolona, 8μ ODS, 41 × 250 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 45 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću smjese acetonitril : 0,1M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (50 : 50), UV detekcija produkta na 235 nm. Condition 3: Rainin Dynamax™ column, 8μ ODS, 41 × 250 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 45 ml/min, elution using a mixture of acetonitrile : 0.1M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (50 : 50), UV detection product at 235 nm.

Uvjet 4: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ C18 silikagel, 21,2 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 20 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : 0,1M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (30 : 70 do 95 : 5 tijekom 10 min.), UV detekcija produkta na 220 nm. Condition 4: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ C18 silica gel, 21.2 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 20 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : 0.1M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (30 : 70 up to 95 : 5 during 10 min.), UV detection of the product at 220 nm.

Uvjet 5: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ ODS, 21,2 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 20 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : 0. 1M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (5 : 95 do 95: 5 tijekom 20 min.), UV detekcija produkta na 215 nm. Condition 5: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ ODS, 21.2 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 20 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : 0. 1M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (5 : 95 to 95: 5 for 20 min.), UV detection of the product at 215 nm.

Uvjet 6: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ C18 silikagel, 4,6 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 1 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril: 0,1M vodena otopina heptansulfonske kiseline (10 : 90 do 90 : 10 tijekom 30 min.), UV detekcija produkta na 220 nm. Condition 6: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ C18 silica gel, 4.6 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 1 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile: 0.1M aqueous heptanesulfonic acid (10 : 90 up to 90 : 10 for 30 min.), UV detection of the product at 220 nm.

Uvjet 7: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ C18 silikagel, 21,2 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 20 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : 0,05M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (50 : 50 tijekom 15 min., te tada 50 : 50 do 90 : 10 tijekom 5 min), Condition 7: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ C18 silica gel, 21.2 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 20 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : 0.05M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (50 : 50 during 15 min., and then 50 : 50 to 90 : 10 during 5 min.),

UV detekcija produkta na 220 nm. UV product detection at 220 nm.

Uvjet 8: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ C18 silikagel, 21,2 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 20 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : 0,1M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (15 : 85 do 85 : 15), UV detekcija produkta na 220 nm. Condition 8: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ C18 silica gel, 21.2 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 20 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : 0.1M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (15 : 85 up to 85 : 15), UV product detection at 220 nm.

Uvjet 9: Phenomenex Magellen™ kolona, 5μ ODS, 10 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 5ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : 0,1M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (5 : 95 do 30: 70 tijekom 5 min., te tada 30 : 70 slijedećih 20 min.), UV detekcija produkta na 225nm. Condition 9: Phenomenex Magellen™ column, 5μ ODS, 10 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 5ml/min., elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : 0.1M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (5 : 95 to 30 : 70 during 5 min., and then 30 : 70 for the next 20 min.), UV detection of the product at 225 nm.

Uvjet 10: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ C18 silikagel, 21.2 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 20 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : 0,1M vodeni pufer amonijevog acetata (5 : 95 do 40: 60 tijekom 5 min, te tada 40 : 60 slijedećih 25 min.), UV detekcija produkta na 210 nm. Condition 10: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ C18 silica gel, 21.2 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 20 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : 0.1M aqueous ammonium acetate buffer (5 : 95 to 40 : 60 for 5 min, and then 40 : 60 for the next 25 min.), UV detection of the product at 210 nm.

Uvjet 11: Phenomenex Magellan™ kolona, 5μ ODS, 10 × 150 mm, temperatura kolone 40°C, brzina protoka 5 ml/min., eluiranje pomoću gradienta smjese acetonitril : voda (5 : 95 do 55 : 45 tijekom 5 min.), UV detekcija produkta na 210 nm. Condition 11: Phenomenex Magellan™ column, 5μ ODS, 10 × 150 mm, column temperature 40°C, flow rate 5 ml/min, elution using a gradient mixture of acetonitrile : water (5 : 95 to 55 : 45 over 5 min.) , UV detection of the product at 210 nm.

Azabiciklo spojevi u obliku slobodne baze mogu se dobiti od hidrokloridnih ili acetatnih soli, na primjer na slijedeći način. Sol (0,3 mmol) se otopi u diklormetanu (20 ml), te se ispere zasićenom vodenom otopinom natrijevog hidrogenkarbonata (20 ml). Lužnata smjesa se odvoji i vodeni se sloj ekstrahira diklormetanom (2 × 20 ml). Spojeni se organski ekstrakti suše (Na2SO4) i ukoncentriraju uz podtlak čime se dobiva slobodna baza. Azabicyclo compounds in the form of a free base can be obtained from hydrochloride or acetate salts, for example in the following way. The salt (0.3 mmol) is dissolved in dichloromethane (20 ml) and washed with a saturated aqueous solution of sodium hydrogencarbonate (20 ml). The alkaline mixture was separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 20 ml). The combined organic extracts are dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated under vacuum to obtain the free base.

SPE spremnik odnosi se na spremnike za ekstrakciju na krutoj fazi. Oni se mogu komercijalno nabaviti od proizvođača Varian (Megaveza Elut®) ili Isolute™. SPE tank refers to solid phase extraction tanks. These can be obtained commercially from Varian (Megaveza Elut®) or Isolute™.

"Primjeri" označeni brojevima od 1-144 su spojevi koji se odnose na ovaj izum, no imaju različite R4 skupine, te su kao takvi objavljeni u međunarodnoj patentnoj prijavi br. WO00/39089, koja je ovdje uključena kao referenca u cijelosti. "Examples" numbered 1-144 are compounds related to this invention, but have different R4 groups, and as such are published in international patent application no. WO00/39089, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

Određeni broj slijedećih Primjera, kao što su primjeri opisani u nastavku, mogu se pripraviti pomoću postupaka A-K navedenih u nastavku, te eksperimentalnih pojedinosti koji se nalaze u tablici. A number of the following Examples, such as the examples described below, can be prepared using procedures A-K listed below, and the experimental details found in the table.

Postupak A Procedure A

Alkilacija Alkylation

Alkilacija amina formule VIII ili njegove soli s R4Lg, gdje je Lg odgovarajuća odlazeća skupina, kao što su halogen, triflat, mesilat, itd., u prisustvu baze, po mogućnosti u prisustvu katalizatora, u polarnom otapalu, između 0 i 150°C. Alkylation of an amine of formula VIII or a salt thereof with R4Lg, where Lg is a suitable leaving group, such as halogen, triflate, mesylate, etc., in the presence of a base, preferably in the presence of a catalyst, in a polar solvent, between 0 and 150°C.

Pogodno je da se alkilacija provodi s R4Lg (blagi suvišak), gdje je Lg = Cl ili Br, a bazu u suvišku (2,0-4,0 ekv.) predstavljaju K2CO3, NaHCO3, ili a tercijarni amin, kao što su trietilamin ili Hunigsova baza, u polarnom otapalu, kao što su THF, DMF ili MeCN, između 40 i 120°C, po mogućnosti u prisustvu katalizatora kao što su NaI ili KI, tijekom 2-24 sata. Alkylation is conveniently carried out with R4Lg (slight excess), where Lg = Cl or Br, and the base in excess (2.0-4.0 equiv.) is K2CO3, NaHCO3, or a tertiary amine, such as triethylamine or Hunigs base, in a polar solvent, such as THF, DMF or MeCN, between 40 and 120°C, preferably in the presence of a catalyst such as NaI or KI, for 2-24 hours.

vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), str. 397, te tamo citirane reference. see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), p. 397, and the references cited there.

Na primjer: For example:

[image] [image]

Uvjeti: Amino sol (1,0 ekv.), RX (1.1 ekv.), NaHCO3 (2-4,0 ekv.), DMF, NaI (kat), 40 Conditions: Amino salt (1.0 equiv), RX (1.1 equiv), NaHCO3 (2-4.0 equiv), DMF, NaI (cat), 40

Postupak B Procedure B

Reduktivna aminacija Reductive amination

Tretiranje odgovarajućeg aldehida R4aCHO s aminom formule VIII u prisustvu odgovarajućeg reducensa (kao što su natrijev cijanoborhidrid, natrijev triacetoksiborhidrid, ili katalitičko hidriranje s Pd, Pt ili Ni katalizatorima). Reakcija se često provodi u prisustvu octene kiseline na 0-100°C u THF, MeOH, DCM, ili DCE (1,2-dikloretanu), tijekom 1-24 sata. Treatment of the appropriate aldehyde R4aCHO with an amine of formula VIII in the presence of a suitable reductant (such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, or catalytic hydrogenation with Pd, Pt, or Ni catalysts). The reaction is often carried out in the presence of acetic acid at 0-100°C in THF, MeOH, DCM, or DCE (1,2-dichloroethane), for 1-24 hours.

Pogodno je da se amino sol tretira s organskom bazom (1-3 ekv.), kao što su trietilamin ili Hunigsova baza, te nakon toga aldehidom (1-1,5 ekv.), nakon čega slijedi natrijev triacetoksiborhidrid (1-2,0ekv.), u diklormetanu ili DCE, na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 2-24 sata, vidjeti RC Larrock; "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 835-842, te tamo citirane reference, kao i Abdel-Magid i suradnici, J. Org. Chem., 1996, 61, 3849. Conveniently, the amino salt is treated with an organic base (1-3 equiv), such as triethylamine or Hunigs base, and then with an aldehyde (1-1.5 equiv), followed by sodium triacetoxyborohydride (1-2, 0eq), in dichloromethane or DCE, at room temperature for 2-24 hours, see RC Larrock; "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", second edition, (1999), p. 835-842, and the references cited therein, as well as Abdel-Magid et al., J. Org. Chem., 1996, 61, 3849.

Na primjer: For example:

[image] [image]

Uvjeti: Amino sol (1,0 ekv.), RCHO (1-1,5ekv.), Et3N (1-3 ekv.), Na(OAc)3BH (1-2 ekv.), DCM, sobna temperatura. Conditions: Amino salt (1.0 equiv), RCHO (1-1.5 equiv), Et3N (1-3 equiv), Na(OAc)3BH (1-2 equiv), DCM, room temp.

Postupak C Procedure C

Redukcija amida formule XXXI Reduction of amide of formula XXXI

Amid karbonil može se reducirati s odgovarajućim reducensom, kao što je na primjer litijev aluminijev hidrid ili boran, u eterskom otapalu kao što je THF, na 0-100°C, kako bi se proizveo željeni tercijarni amin, vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations ", VCH, (1989), str. 432434, te tamo citirane reference. The amide carbonyl can be reduced with a suitable reductant, such as for example lithium aluminum hydride or borane, in an ethereal solvent such as THF, at 0-100°C, to produce the desired tertiary amine, see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", VCH, (1989), p. 432434, and the references cited there.

Pogodno je da se amid (1,0 ekv.) tretira s litijevim aluminijevim hidridom (1,0-3 ekv.), na 0°C - sobnoj temperaturi, u THF, tijekom 1-24 sata, npr.: It is convenient to treat the amide (1.0 eq.) with lithium aluminum hydride (1.0-3 eq.), at 0°C - room temperature, in THF, for 1-24 hours, e.g.:

[image] [image]

Postupak D Procedure D

Oksidacija Oxidation

Aldehidi koji se rabe u postupku B mogu se pripraviti uporabom odgovarajućeg oksidansa; vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations ", drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1234-1236 i 1238-1247, te tamo citirane reference. The aldehydes used in procedure B can be prepared by using a suitable oxidant; see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", Second Edition, (1999), p. 1234-1236 and 1238-1247, and the references cited there.

Pogodni oksidansi su tetrapropilamonijev perutenat (Ley, i suradnici, Synthesis, 1994,639-666), Swern oksidacija i srodni postupci (Tidwell, Organic Reactions, 1990, 39, 297-572), te Dess-Martin Perjodinanov reagens (Dess i suradnici, J. Org. Chem., 1983, 48, 4155-4156). Suitable oxidants are tetrapropylammonium perutenate (Ley, et al., Synthesis, 1994, 639-666), Swern oxidation and related procedures (Tidwell, Organic Reactions, 1990, 39, 297-572), and Dess-Martin Periodinan reagent (Dess et al. , J. Org. Chem., 1983, 48, 4155-4156).

[image] [image]

Postupak E Procedure E

Spajanje kisele/amino soli čime se dobivaju amidi formule XXXI Coupling of acid/amino salt to obtain amides of formula XXXI

Uporabom ili kiselinskog klorida + amina u odgovarajućem otapalu, ili kiseline aktivirane odgovarajućim agensom, po mogućnosti u prisustvu katalizatora, na primjer DMAP, u odgovarajućem otapalu; vidjeti RC Larrock u "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1941-1949, te tamo citirane reference. Pogodno je da se karboksilna kiselina (0,9-1,1 ekv.), 1-(3-dimetilaminopropil)-3-etilkrbodiimid HCl (1-1,5 ekv.) i 1-hidroksibenzotriazole (1,0 ekv.) miješaju u DMF ili DCM na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 5-15 min. Tada se dodaju amino sol (1 ekv.) i baza (NaHCO3 ili organska baza, Et3N ili Hunigsova baza (2-4 ekv.)), a reakcija se odvija 2-24 sata na sobnoj temperaturi. Using either an acid chloride + amine in a suitable solvent, or an acid activated by a suitable agent, preferably in the presence of a catalyst, for example DMAP, in a suitable solvent; see RC Larrock in "Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations", Second Edition, (1999), p. 1941-1949, and the references cited there. Conveniently, carboxylic acid (0.9-1.1 eq.), 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide HCl (1-1.5 eq.) and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (1.0 eq.) stir in DMF or DCM at room temperature for 5-15 min. An amino salt (1 eq.) and a base (NaHCO3 or an organic base, Et3N or Hunig's base (2-4 eq.)) are then added, and the reaction takes place for 2-24 hours at room temperature.

Na primjer: For example:

[image] [image]

Postupak F Procedure F

Dobivanje ureje Obtaining urea

Anilini se mogu prevesti u ureju uporabom kalijevog cijanata (suvišak) u zakiseljenoj vodenoj otopi, vidjeti Cross i suradnici, J. Med. Chem., 1985, 28, 1427-1432. vidjeti reakcija tipa: Anilines can be converted to urea using potassium cyanate (excess) in an acidified aqueous solution, see Cross et al., J. Med. Chem., 1985, 28, 1427-1432. see reaction type:

[image] [image]

Postupak G Procedure G

Ester u alkohol Ester to alcohol

Esteri se mogu prevesti u odgovarajući alkohol uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa, vidjeti Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1117-1120, te tamo citirane reference. U odgovarajuće reducense uključuju se diizobutilaluminijev hidrid (DIBAL, vidjeti Winterfeldt, Synthesis, 1975, 617) i litijev aluminijev hidrid (LiAIH4, vidjeti Brown, Org. Reactions, 1951, 6, 469). vidjeti reakcija tipa: Esters can be converted to the corresponding alcohol using the appropriate reductant, see Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, Second Edition, (1999), p. 1117-1120, and the references cited there. Suitable reductants include diisobutylaluminum hydride (DIBAL, see Winterfeldt, Synthesis, 1975, 617) and lithium aluminum hydride (LiAIH 4 , see Brown, Org. Reactions, 1951, 6, 469). see reaction type:

[image] [image]

Postupak H Procedure H

Kiselina u alkohol Acid to alcohol

Pogodno je da se alkoholi koji se rabe u postupku D mogu pripraviti od odgovarajuće kiseline uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa; vidjeti Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 1114-1116. Pogodno je da reducens bude boran (BH3 (1-2 ekv.), J. Org. Chem., 1973, 38, 2786), ili LiAIH4 (1-4 ekv.), u eterskom otapalu, kao što je THF, na 0-80°C, tijekom 1-24 sata. It is convenient that the alcohols used in process D can be prepared from a suitable acid by using a suitable reducing agent; see Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, Second Edition, (1999), p. 1114-1116. Conveniently, the reducing agent is borane (BH3 (1-2 eq.), J. Org. Chem., 1973, 38, 2786), or LiAIH4 (1-4 eq.), in an ethereal solvent, such as THF, at 0-80°C, during 1-24 hours.

[image] [image]

Postupak I Procedure I

Alkohol u halid Alcohol to Halide

Pogodno je da se R4Lg, koji se rabi u postupku A, može pripraviti od odgovarajućeg alkohola R4aOH. Conveniently, R4Lg, which is used in process A, can be prepared from the corresponding alcohol R4aOH.

Izravni postupci priprave alkil halida i alkil sulfonata od njihovih alkohola opisani su u RC Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, drugo izdanje, (1999), str. 689-700, te tamo citiranim referencama. Direct procedures for the preparation of alkyl halides and alkyl sulfonates from their alcohols are described in RC Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations - A Guide to Functional Group Preparations, second edition, (1999), p. 689-700, and the references cited there.

Postupak J Procedure J

Benzil halidi u benziloksi alkohole Benzyl halides to benzyloxy alcohols

Benziloksialkoholi mogu se pripraviti refluksiranjem odgovarajućeg benzil halida s natrijem ili natrijevim hidridom, te polimetilenglikolom u ksilenu, vidjeti J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1951, 3159-3162. vidjeti reakcija tipa: Benzyloxyalcohols can be prepared by refluxing the corresponding benzyl halide with sodium or sodium hydride, and polymethylene glycol in xylene, see J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1951, 3159-3162. see reaction type:

[image] [image]

Postupak K Procedure K

Acetali u benziloksialkohole Acetals to benzyloxyalcohols

Acetali se mogu tretirati s odgovarajućim reducensom u prisustvu Lewisove kiseline ili organske kiseline čime se dobivaju benziloksialkoholi. Acetals can be treated with a suitable reduction agent in the presence of a Lewis acid or an organic acid to give benzyloxyalcohols.

Reprezentativne primjere vidjeti u Organic Preparations and Procedures, int., 1991, 23, 4, 427-431, ZrC14/LiAIH4; J. Org. Chem., 1987, 52, 2594, Zn(BH4)2/Me3SiCl; i Organic Preparations and Procedures, int. 1985, 17 (1), 11-16, NaBH4/TFA. vidjeti reakcija tipa: For representative examples see Organic Preparations and Procedures, int., 1991, 23, 4, 427-431, ZrC14/LiAIH4; J. Org. Chem., 1987, 52, 2594, Zn(BH4)2/Me3SiCl; and Organic Preparations and Procedures, int. 1985, 17 (1), 11-16, NaBH4/TFA. see reaction type:

[image] [image]

[image] [image]

[image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image ]

Primjer 199 Example 199

N-(3-{3-[3-(4-acetilfenil)propil]-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il}fenil)metansulfonamid - i formijatna sol N-(3-{3-[3-(4-acetylphenyl)propyl]-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl}phenyl)methanesulfonamide - and formate salt

[image] [image]

U otopinu N-[3-(6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)fenilimetansulfonamid trifluoroacetata (106 mg, 0,27 mmol) u N, N-dimetilformamidu (4 ml) dodaju se natrijev hidrogenkarbonat (90 mg, 1,1 mmol), 1-[4-(3-kloropropil)fenil]etanon (58 mg, 0,29 mmol), te natrijev jodid (katalitička količina) i reakcijska se smjesa zagrijava na 70°C tijekom 20 sati. Nakon hlađenja, otapalo se ukloni uz podtlak čime se dobiva sirovi ostatak. On se pročišćava (14 g) na kromatografskoj koloni od silikagela eluiranjem pomoću smjese etil acetat:heksan (75:25), te tada čistim etilacetatom. Spajanjem i uparavanjem odgovarajućih frakcija dobiven je djelomično pročišćeni produkt. Ta se tvar nadalje pročišćava pomoću preparativne HPLC (Uvjet 1) čime se dobiva formijatna sol naslovnog spoja (16 mg, 12%) u obliku žutog ulja. To a solution of N-[3-(6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenylmethanesulfonamide trifluoroacetate (106 mg, 0.27 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (4 ml) was added sodium hydrogen carbonate (90 mg, 1.1 mmol), 1-[4-(3-chloropropyl)phenyl]ethanone (58 mg, 0.29 mmol), and sodium iodide (catalytic amount) and the reaction mixture is heated to 70°C during 20 hours. After cooling, the solvent is removed under vacuum to give a crude residue. It is purified (14 g) on a silica gel chromatography column by elution using a mixture of ethyl acetate:hexane (75:25), and then with pure ethyl acetate. A partially purified product was obtained by combining and evaporating the corresponding fractions. This substance was further purified by preparative HPLC (Condition 1) to give the formate salt of the title compound (16 mg, 12%) as a yellow oil.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3, podaci za formijatnu sol): 0,85 (t, 3H), 1,70 (q, 2H), 2,05 (kvintet, 2H), 2,15 (s, 2H), 2,55 (s, 3H), 2,70 (t, 2H), 2,80-2,85 (m, 4H), 2,95 (s, 3H), 3,70-3,80 (m, 2H), 7,00 (d, 1H), 7,05-7,10 (m, 2H), 7,20-7,28 (m, 3H), 7,90 (d, 2H), 8,40 (s, 1H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3, data for formate salt): 0.85 (t, 3H), 1.70 (q, 2H), 2.05 (quintet, 2H), 2.15 (s, 2H), 2.55 (s, 3H), 2.70 (t, 2H), 2.80-2.85 (m, 4H), 2.95 (s, 3H), 3.70-3.80 (m, 2H), 7.00 (d, 1H), 7.05-7.10 (m, 2H), 7.20-7.28 (m, 3H), 7.90 (d, 2H), 8.40 (s, 1H).

MS (Elektronsprej): M/Z (M-H) 439; C25H32N2O3S - H izračunato 439,2. MS (electron spray): M/Z (M-H) 439; C25H32N2O3S - H calculated 439.2.

Primjer 200: Example 200:

N-(3-{3-[2-(benziloksi)benzil]-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il}fenil)metansulfonamid N-(3-{3-[2-(benzyloxy)benzyl]-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl}phenyl)methanesulfonamide

[image] [image]

U otopinu 2-benziloksibenzaldehida (27mg, 0,13mmol) u diklormetanu (5 ml) na sobnoj temperaturi doda se N-[3-(6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3. 1.0] heks-6-il) fenil]metansulfonamid trifluoroacetat (50 mg, 0,13 mmol) i trietilamin (0,05 ml, 0,38 mmol). Reakcijska se smjesa miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 2 sata. U tom se trenutku doda natrijev triacetoksiborhidrid (40,8 mg, 0,19 mmol) i reakcijska se smjesa miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 16 sati. Tada se doda voda (5ml) u reakcijsku smjesu, te se dva sloja odvoje uporabom Whatman filter cijevi (hidrofobna politetrafluoroetilenska membrana). Tada se organski sloj upari do suha u struji dušika. Ostatak se pročišćava na kromatografskoj koloni uporabom Sep-Pak™ spremnika pakiranog sa silikagelom (10 g) uz eluiranje pomoću smjese heksan:etil acetat (100:0, 1:1, 1:3, 1:6, 1:9 i 0:100) čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (28 mg, 46%) u obliku ulja. N-[3-(6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenyl]methanesulfonamide was added to a solution of 2-benzyloxybenzaldehyde (27mg, 0.13mmol) in dichloromethane (5ml) at room temperature. trifluoroacetate (50 mg, 0.13 mmol) and triethylamine (0.05 ml, 0.38 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. At this point, sodium triacetoxyborohydride (40.8 mg, 0.19 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. Then water (5ml) is added to the reaction mixture, and the two layers are separated using a Whatman filter tube (hydrophobic polytetrafluoroethylene membrane). The organic layer is then evaporated to dryness in a stream of nitrogen. The residue is purified on a chromatographic column using a Sep-Pak™ container packed with silica gel (10 g) eluting with a mixture of hexane:ethyl acetate (100:0, 1:1, 1:3, 1:6, 1:9 and 0: 100) to give the title compound (28 mg, 46%) as an oil.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,85 (t, 3H), 2,80 (s, 2H), 2,00-2,10 (m, 2H), 2,85 (d, 2H), 3,00 (s, 3H), 3,10-3,20 (dd, 2H), 3,80 (s, 2H), 5,10 (s, 2H), 6,90-7,05 (m, 3H), 7,10 (m, 2H), 7,20-7,30 (m, 3H), 7,40-7,50 (m, 6H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.85 (t, 3H), 2.80 (s, 2H), 2.00-2.10 (m, 2H), 2.85 (d, 2H), 3 .00 (s, 3H), 3.10-3.20 (dd, 2H), 3.80 (s, 2H), 5.10 (s, 2H), 6.90-7.05 (m, 3H ), 7.10 (m, 2H), 7.20-7.30 (m, 3H), 7.40-7.50 (m, 6H).

MS (Elektronsprej): M/Z (M+H) 477; C28H32N2O3S + H izračunato 477. MS (electron spray): M/Z (M+H) 477; C28H32N2O3S + H calculated 477.

Primjer 201 Example 201

N-{3-[3-(4-cijanobenzil)-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-[3-(4-cyanobenzyl)-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

[image] [image]

Gore navedeni spoj pripravljen je sličnim postupkom kao u Primjeru 167, uporabom N-[3-(6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)fenil]metansulfonamida trifluoroacetata (100 mg, 0,25 mmol) i 4-cijanobenzaldehida (33 mg, 0,25 mmol) kao polaznih sirovina. Produkt se pročišćava uporabom preparativne HPLC (uvjete 3) čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (28 mg, 28 %) u obliku gotovo bijele krutine. The above compound was prepared by a similar procedure as in Example 167, using N-[3-(6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenyl]methanesulfonamide trifluoroacetate (100 mg, 0.25 mmol) and 4-cyanobenzaldehyde (33 mg, 0.25 mmol) as starting materials. The product is purified using preparative HPLC (condition 3) to give the title compound (28 mg, 28 %) as an off-white solid.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.85 (t, 3H), 1,80 (s, 2H), 2,05 (q, 2H), 2,80 (d, 2H), 3,00 (s, 3H), 3,10 (d, 2H), 3,70 (s, 2H), 7,00-7,20 (m, 3H), 7,20 (m, 1H), 7,40 (d, 2H), 7,60 (d, 2H) 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.85 (t, 3H), 1.80 (s, 2H), 2.05 (q, 2H), 2.80 (d, 2H), 3.00 (s, 3H ), 3.10 (d, 2H), 3.70 (s, 2H), 7.00-7.20 (m, 3H), 7.20 (m, 1H), 7.40 (d, 2H) , 7.60 (d, 2H)

MS (Elektronsprej): M/Z (M+H) 396; C22H25N3O2S - H izračunato 396. MS (electron spray): M/Z (M+H) 396; C22H25N3O2S - H calculated 396.

Primjer 202 Example 202

N-(3-{-[2-(4-ciklopropilfenoksi)etil]-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il}fenil)metansulfonamid N-(3-{-[2-(4-cyclopropylphenoxy)ethyl]-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl}phenyl)methanesulfonamide

[image] [image]

U otopinu N-[3-(6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)fenil]metansulfonamid trifluoroacetata (75 mg, 0,19 mmol) u N, N-dimetilformamidu (3 ml) doda se natrijev hidrogenkarbonat (64 mg, 0,8 mmol), 1-(2-kloroetoksi)-4-ciklopropilbenzen (41 mg, 0,21 mmol) i natrijev jodid (3 mg, katalitička količina), te se reakcijska smjesa zagrijava na 60°C tijekom 20 sati. Nakon hlađenja, otapalo se ukloni uz podtlak čime se dobiva sirovi ostatak. On se pročišćava pomoću preparativne HPLC (Uvjet 2) čime se dobiva formijatna sol naslovnog spoja (4 mg, 5%) u obliku smeđe gume. To a solution of N-[3-(6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenyl]methanesulfonamide trifluoroacetate (75 mg, 0.19 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (3 ml) was added sodium bicarbonate (64 mg, 0.8 mmol), 1-(2-chloroethoxy)-4-cyclopropylbenzene (41 mg, 0.21 mmol), and sodium iodide (3 mg, catalytic amount), and the reaction mixture was heated to 60°C for 20 hours. After cooling, the solvent is removed under vacuum to give a crude residue. It was purified by preparative HPLC (Condition 2) to give the formate salt of the title compound (4 mg, 5%) as a brown gum.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3, podaci za formijatnu sol): 0,55-0,60 (m, 2H), 0,80-0,95 (m, 5H), 1,80-1,90 (m, 3H), 2,25 (bs, 2H), 2,95 (s, 3H), 3,15 (d, 2H), 3,45 (t, 2H), 3,803,90 (m, 2H), 4,20 (t, 2H), 6,90 (d, 2H), 7,00 (d, 2H), 7,05-7,15 (t, 2H), 7,20 (s, 1H), 7,30 (t, 1H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3, data for formate salt): 0.55-0.60 (m, 2H), 0.80-0.95 (m, 5H), 1.80-1.90 (m, 3H), 2.25 (bs, 2H), 2.95 (s, 3H), 3.15 (d, 2H), 3.45 (t, 2H), 3.803.90 (m, 2H), 4, 20 (t, 2H), 6.90 (d, 2H), 7.00 (d, 2H), 7.05-7.15 (t, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.30 (t, 1H).

MS (Elektronsprej): M/Z (M-H) 439; C25H32N2O3S - H izračunato 439.2. MS (electron spray): M/Z (M-H) 439; C25H32N2O3S - H calculated 439.2.

Primjer 203 Example 203

N-(3-{6-etil-3-[(2-fenilciklopropil)metil]-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il}fenil)metansulfonamid N-(3-{6-ethyl-3-[(2-phenylcyclopropyl)methyl]-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl}phenyl)methanesulfonamide

[image] [image]

U smjesu trans-2-fenilciklopropilkarboksaldehid {ref. J. Org. Chem., 1992, 57, 1526} (30 mg, 0,2 mmol) i soli trifluorooctene kiseline N-[3-(6-etil-3azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)fenilimetansulfonamida (50 mg, 0,13 mmol) u bezvodnom 1,2-dikloretanu doda se Hunigsova baza (0,02ml, 0,12mmol). Smjesa se stavi u ultrazvučnu kupelj tijekom 3 minute, te se nakon toga miješa tijekom slijedećih 30 minuta, nakon čega slijedi dodavanje natrijevog triacetoksiborhidrida (50 mg, 0,25 mol). Nakon miješanja tijekom 72 sata, reakcijska se smjesa razrijedi etilacetatom (50ml) i razdvoji između zasićene otopine natrijevog bikarbonata (2 × 25 ml). Organski se sloj ispere otopinom soli (2 × 20 ml), suši na bezvodnom natrijevom sulfatu, filtrira te se otapalo upari uz sniženi tlak čime nastaje žuto/smeđe ulje. To se ulje otopi u minimalnoj količini diklormetana i pročišćava uporabom Biotage™ 6 g spremnika eluiranjem pomoću gradijenta smjese etilacetat:heksan (30:70) do etilacetat (100%) čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (32 mg, 62%) u obliku ulja. In the mixture of trans-2-phenylcyclopropylcarboxaldehyde {ref. J. Org. Chem., 1992, 57, 1526} (30 mg, 0.2 mmol) and trifluoroacetic acid salt of N-[3-(6-ethyl-3azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenylmethanesulfonamide (50 mg, 0 .13 mmol) in anhydrous 1,2-dichloroethane, Hunig's base (0.02 ml, 0.12 mmol) is added. The mixture was placed in an ultrasonic bath for 3 minutes, and then stirred for a further 30 minutes, followed by the addition of sodium triacetoxyborohydride (50 mg, 0.25 mol). After stirring for 72 hours, the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (50 ml) and partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (2 x 25 ml). The organic layer is washed with salt solution (2 x 20 ml), dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, resulting in a yellow/brown oil. This oil was dissolved in a minimal amount of dichloromethane and purified using a Biotage™ 6 g container eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:hexane (30:70) to ethyl acetate (100%) to give the title compound (32 mg, 62%) as an oil.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,78-0,90 (m, 3H), 0,97 (m, 1H), 1,24 (m, 1H), 1,72 (m, 1H), 1,76-1,79 (m, 2H) 1,90-2,05 (m, 2H) 2,45 (dd, 1H), 2,60 (dd, 1H), 2,84-2,95 (m, 2H), 2,99 (s, 3H), 3,02-3,08 (m, 2H) 6,89-7,3 (m, 9H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.78-0.90 (m, 3H), 0.97 (m, 1H), 1.24 (m, 1H), 1.72 (m, 1H), 1 .76-1.79 (m, 2H) 1.90-2.05 (m, 2H) 2.45 (dd, 1H), 2.60 (dd, 1H), 2.84-2.95 (m , 2H), 2.99 (s, 3H), 3.02-3.08 (m, 2H) 6.89-7.3 (m, 9H).

MS (Elektronsprej): M/Z (M+H) 411; C24H30SO2N2 + H izračunato 411 MS (electron spray): M/Z (M+H) 411; C24H30SO2N2 + H calculated 411

PRIPRAVE PREPARATION

Br. Priprava 1 do 148 iz međunarodne patentne prijave WO00/39089 ovdje su inkorporirani kao reference u cijelosti, te se ovdje pridodaju iste brojčane oznake. No. Preparations 1 through 148 of International Patent Application WO00/39089 are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety, and the same reference numerals are attached herein.

Priprava 149: Preparation 149:

1-[4-(3-kloropropil)fenil]etanon 1-[4-(3-chloropropyl)phenyl]ethanone

[image] [image]

Otope se aluminijev klorid (15,0 g, 0,11 mol) i acetil klorid (16,0 g, 0,20 mol) u diklormetanu (50 ml) na sobnoj temperaturi. Tada se ta smjesa dodaje kap po kap u otopinu 1-kloro-3-fenilpropana (15,5 g, 0,10 mol) u diklormetanu (25 ml) na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 15 minuta. Smjesa se miješa tijekom 1 sata, te tada izlije pažljivo na led. Vodeni se sloj ekstrahira diklormetanom (450 ml). Organski se sloj ispere vodom i otopinom soli, te tada suši (MgSO4) i ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (19,2 g, 98%) u obliku ulja. Dissolve aluminum chloride (15.0 g, 0.11 mol) and acetyl chloride (16.0 g, 0.20 mol) in dichloromethane (50 mL) at room temperature. This mixture was then added dropwise to a solution of 1-chloro-3-phenylpropane (15.5 g, 0.10 mol) in dichloromethane (25 ml) at room temperature over 15 minutes. The mixture is stirred for 1 hour, and then carefully poured onto ice. The aqueous layer is extracted with dichloromethane (450 ml). The organic layer was washed with water and brine, then dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (19.2 g, 98%) in the form of an oil.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 2,10 (kvintet, 2H), 2,60 (s, 3H), 2,85 (t, 2H), 3,55 (t, 2H), 7,30 (d, 2H), 7,90 (d, 2H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 2.10 (quintet, 2H), 2.60 (s, 3H), 2.85 (t, 2H), 3.55 (t, 2H), 7.30 (d , 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H).

MS (termosprej): M/Z [M+NH4] + 214; C11H13ClO + NH4 izračunato 214,1. MS (thermospray): M/Z [M+NH4] + 214; C11H13ClO + NH4 calculated 214.1.

Priprava 150: Preparation 150:

1-(2-kloroetoksi)-4-ciklopropilbenzen 1-(2-chloroethoxy)-4-cyclopropylbenzene

[image] [image]

4-Ciklopropilfenol (6,75 g, 50,3 mmol, referenca: Horrom i suradnici, Org. Prep. Proceed. Inf., 1992, 24 (6), 696-698), 2-kloroetil p-toluensulfonat (17,71 g, 75,5 mmol), te kalijev karbonat (10,4 g, 75,4 mmol) u bezvodnom acetonitrilu (500 ml) miješaju se u atmosferi dušika uz povrat tijekom 30 sati. Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi do sobne temperature i razrijedi etilacetatom (1000 ml). Organski se sloj ispere vodom (3 × 250 ml), suši (MgSO4), filtrira i ukoncentrira uz podtlak. Ta se sirovina pročišćava na kromatografskoj kolni silikagela eluiranjem pomoću smjese heksan:dikormetan (4:1), te nakon toga pomoću smjese heksan:dikormetan (3:1) čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (8,7 g, 88%) u obliku krutine. 4-Cyclopropylphenol (6.75 g, 50.3 mmol, reference: Horrom et al., Org. Prep. Proceed. Inf., 1992, 24 (6), 696-698), 2-chloroethyl p-toluenesulfonate (17, 71 g, 75.5 mmol), and potassium carbonate (10.4 g, 75.4 mmol) in anhydrous acetonitrile (500 ml) were stirred under nitrogen at reflux for 30 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and diluted with ethyl acetate (1000 ml). The organic layer is washed with water (3 x 250 ml), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. This raw material is purified on a silica gel chromatography column by eluting with a mixture of hexane:dichloromethane (4:1), and then using a mixture of hexane:dichloromethane (3:1), which gives the title compound (8.7 g, 88%) in the form of a solid .

T.t.: 47-48°C T.p.: 47-48°C

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,60-0,70 (m, 2H), 0,85-0,95 (m, 2H), 1,80-1, 95 (m, 1H), 3,81 (t, 2H), 4,21 (t, 2H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,02 (d, 2H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.60-0.70 (m, 2H), 0.85-0.95 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.95 (m, 1H), 3, 81 (t, 2H), 4.21 (t, 2H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.02 (d, 2H).

MS (termosprej) M/Z (M) 196; C11H13OCl izračunato 196,1. MS (thermospray) M/Z (M) 196; C11H13OCl calculated 196.1.

Priprava 151: Preparation 151:

1-Alil-1H-pirol-2,5-dion (vidjeti J. Org. Chem., 1997, 62, 2652) 1-Allyl-1H-pyrrole-2,5-dione (see J. Org. Chem., 1997, 62, 2652)

[image] [image]

U otopinu maleinskog anhidrida (98 g, 1,00 mol) u bezvodnom toluenu (3000 ml), na sobnoj temperaturi u atmosferi dušika, dodaje se kap po kap otopina alilamina (57,1 g, 1,00 mol) u toluenu (1000 ml) tijekom jednog sata. Smjesa se miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 20 sati, te se tada doda cink klorid (136,3 g, 1,00 mol) i reakcija se zagrijava do 80°C. Tada se tijekom jednog sata dodaje kap po kap 1,1,1,3,3,3-heksametildisilazan (242 g, 1,5 mol) u toluenu (1000 ml) i smjesa se miješa na 80°C tijekom slijedeća 4 sata. Smjesa se ohladi na sobnu temperaturu, te tada izlije na 1 N HCl (4000 ml). Razdvoje se dva sloja i organski se sloj ispere vodom (2000 ml), zasićenom otopinom natrijevog bikarbonata (2000 ml) i otopinom soli (2000 ml). Organski se sloj ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (74 g, 54%) u obliku krutine. A solution of allylamine (57.1 g, 1.00 mol) in toluene (1000 ml) during one hour. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours, then zinc chloride (136.3 g, 1.00 mol) was added and the reaction was heated to 80°C. Then 1,1,1,3,3,3-hexamethyldisilazane (242 g, 1.5 mol) in toluene (1000 ml) was added dropwise over one hour and the mixture was stirred at 80°C for the next 4 hours. The mixture is cooled to room temperature, and then poured into 1 N HCl (4000 ml). The two layers are separated and the organic layer is washed with water (2000 ml), saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (2000 ml) and brine (2000 ml). The organic layer was concentrated under vacuum to give the title compound (74 g, 54%) as a solid.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 4.05 (d, 2H), 5,00-5,15 (m, 2H), 5,60-5,80 (m, 1H), 6,65 (2H, s). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 4.05 (d, 2H), 5.00-5.15 (m, 2H), 5.60-5.80 (m, 1H), 6.65 (2H, s) .

Priprava 152: Preparation 152:

1-(3-nitrofenil)-1-propanon hidrazon 1-(3-nitrophenyl)-1-propanone hydrazone

[image] [image]

U otopinu 3-nitropropiofenona (168 g, 0,93 mol) u etanolu (830 ml) na sobnoj temperaturi polako se doda hidrazin monohidrat (96,8 g, 1,93 mol) pomoću lijevka za dokapavanje. Reakcijska se smjesa zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 4 sata, te tada ohladi na sobnu temperaturu. Otapalo se ukloni uz podtlak, a ostatak se razdvoji između diklormetana (750 ml) i vode (750 ml). Razdvoje se dva sloja i organski se sloj ispere otopinom soli (250 ml), suši (Na2SO4), filtrira i ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva narančasto ulje. Taj se ostatak prekristalizira iz diizopropil etera na -20°C čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (110 g, 61 %) u obliku žute kristalinične krutine. Hydrazine monohydrate (96.8 g, 1.93 mol) was slowly added to a solution of 3-nitropropiophenone (168 g, 0.93 mol) in ethanol (830 mL) at room temperature using an addition funnel. The reaction mixture is heated at reflux for 4 hours, and then cooled to room temperature. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the residue partitioned between dichloromethane (750 ml) and water (750 ml). The two layers are separated and the organic layer is washed with brine (250 ml), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated under vacuum to give an orange oil. This residue was recrystallized from diisopropyl ether at -20°C to give the title compound (110 g, 61%) as a yellow crystalline solid.

T.t.: 32°C T.p.: 32°C

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 1,20 (t, 3H), 2,70 (q, 2H), 5,65 (široki s, 2H), 7,50 (t, 1 H), 7,95 (d, 1H), 8,10 (d, 1H), 8,50 (s, 1H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 1.20 (t, 3H), 2.70 (q, 2H), 5.65 (broad s, 2H), 7.50 (t, 1H), 7.95 (d, 1H), 8.10 (d, 1H), 8.50 (s, 1H).

MS (Elektronsprej) M/Z [MH] 194; C9H11N3O2 + H izračunato 194,1. MS (Electronspray) M/Z [MH] 194; C9H11N3O2 + H calculated 194.1.

Priprava 153: Preparation 153:

3-Alil-6-etil-6-(3-nitrofenil)-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dion 3-Allyl-6-ethyl-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione

[image] [image]

U otopinu 1-(3-nitrofenil)-1-propanon hidrazona (84,7 g, 439 mmol) u 1,4-dioksanu (1000 ml) koja se miješa brzo se doda manganov dioksid (stupnja CMD-1 od proizvođača Sumitromo, 175 g, 2,01 mol), nakon čega slijedi zasićena otopina kalijevog hidroksida (40 ml) u etanolu na sobnoj temperaturi. Smjesa se miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 18 minuta i za to se vrijeme reakcijska temperatura povisi od 19°C na 25°C. Tada se zaustavi miješanje i pusti da se smjesa slegne. Ta se smjesa tada filtrira preko stupca Celite®; kap po kap, izravno u otopinu 1-alil-1H-pirol-2,5-diona (57,3 g, 418 mmol) u 1,4-dioksanu (200 ml). Stupac Celite® se ispere s 1,4-dioksanom (100 ml) kako bi se osiguralo potpuno dodavanje reaktanata. Nakon miješanja na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom jednog sata, smjesa se zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 20 sati. Smjesa se ohladi do sobne temperature i otapalo se ukloni uz podtlak. Ostatak se tada prekristalizira iz diizopropil etera (1000 ml) na 0°C čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (83 g, 66%) u obliku gotovo bijele kristalinične krutine. To a stirred solution of 1-(3-nitrophenyl)-1-propanone hydrazone (84.7 g, 439 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (1000 mL) was rapidly added manganese dioxide (grade CMD-1 from Sumitromo, 175 g, 2.01 mol), followed by a saturated solution of potassium hydroxide (40 ml) in ethanol at room temperature. The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 18 minutes, during which time the reaction temperature rises from 19°C to 25°C. Then the mixing is stopped and the mixture is allowed to settle. This mixture is then filtered through a Celite® column; dropwise, directly into a solution of 1-allyl-1H-pyrrole-2,5-dione (57.3 g, 418 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (200 mL). The Celite® column is washed with 1,4-dioxane (100 ml) to ensure complete addition of the reactants. After stirring at room temperature for one hour, the mixture is heated at reflux for 20 hours. The mixture is cooled to room temperature and the solvent is removed under vacuum. The residue was then recrystallized from diisopropyl ether (1000 mL) at 0°C to give the title compound (83 g, 66%) as an off-white crystalline solid.

T.t.: 128-129°C T.p.: 128-129°C

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,90 (t, 3H), 1,80 (q, 2H), 2,80 (s, 2H), 4,05 (d, 2H), 5,20 (d, 1H), 5,30 (d, 1H), 5, 75-5,85 (m, 1H), 7,55 (t, 1H), 7,70 (dd, 1H), 8,20 (dd, 1H), 8,25 (s, 1 H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.90 (t, 3H), 1.80 (q, 2H), 2.80 (s, 2H), 4.05 (d, 2H), 5.20 (d , 1H), 5.30 (d, 1H), 5.75-5.85 (m, 1H), 7.55 (t, 1H), 7.70 (dd, 1H), 8.20 (dd, 1H), 8.25 (s, 1H).

Priprava 154: Preparation 154:

3-alil-6-(3-aminofenil)-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2.4-dion 3-allyl-6-(3-aminophenyl)-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione

[image] [image]

U suspenziju 3-alil-6-etil-6-(3-nitrofenil)-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dione (93 g, 310 mmol) i praha željeza (151 g, 2,70 mol) u etanolu (6,75 l) koja se miješa doda se kalcijev klorid (16,7 g, 0,15 mol) u vodi (1,2 l). Smjesa se zagrijava uz povrat tijekom tri sata, te tada ohladi do sobne temperature prije nego što se filtrira preko Celite®. Filtrat se ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva vlažna krutina. Ta se tvar otopi u diklormetanu (500 ml), nakon čega se razdvoje dva sloja. Organski se sloj suši (MgSO4), filtrira i ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva svjetložuta krutina (81 g). Ta se tvar prekristalizira iz etilacetata i heksana (1:1; 6 ml po gramu) na sobnoj temperaturi čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (54 g, 65%) u obliku svjetložute kristalinične krutine. To a suspension of 3-allyl-6-ethyl-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione (93 g, 310 mmol) and iron powder (151 g, 2.70 mol) in stirring ethanol (6.75 L) was added with calcium chloride (16.7 g, 0.15 mol) in water (1.2 L). The mixture is heated at reflux for three hours, then cooled to room temperature before being filtered through Celite®. The filtrate is concentrated under vacuum to give a wet solid. This substance is dissolved in dichloromethane (500 ml), after which the two layers are separated. The organic layer is dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a light yellow solid (81 g). This substance was recrystallized from ethyl acetate and hexane (1:1; 6 ml per gram) at room temperature to give the title compound (54 g, 65%) as a light yellow crystalline solid.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,90 (t, 3H), 1,75 (q, 2H), 2,75 (s, 2H), 3,95 (široki s, 2H), 4,05 (d, 2H), 5,25 (d, 1 H), 5,35 (d, 1 H), 5,75-5,85 (m, 1 H), 6,65 (d, 1 H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 6,75 (d, 1H), 7,10 (t, 1H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.90 (t, 3H), 1.75 (q, 2H), 2.75 (s, 2H), 3.95 (broad s, 2H), 4.05 ( d, 2H), 5.25 (d, 1H), 5.35 (d, 1H), 5.75-5.85 (m, 1H), 6.65 (d, 1H), 6 .70 (s, 1H), 6.75 (d, 1H), 7.10 (t, 1H).

Priprava 155: Preparation 155:

3-(3-Alil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)anilin 3-(3-Allyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)aniline

[image] [image]

U otopinu litijevog aluminijevog hidrida (1 M otopina u THF; 400 ml, 400 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (400 ml), u atmosferi dušika na -15°C, doda se 3-alil-6-(3-aminofenil)-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dion (44 g, 163 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (250 ml) pomoću lijevka za dokapavanje tijekom 0,5 sata. Tada se smjesa blago zagrijava do sobne temperature tijekom jednog sata. Smjesa se zagrijava na 50°C tijekom 3 sata, te tada ohladi na 5°C. Tada se pažljivo doda voda (400 ml) u ohlađenu (5°C) reakcijsku smjesu. Krutina se ukloni filtriranjem preko stupca Celite®, ispere etilacetatom (400 ml). Filtrat se suši (MgSO4), filtrira, i ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (38,1 g, 96%) u obliku zlatnog ulja. To a solution of lithium aluminum hydride (1 M solution in THF; 400 ml, 400 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (400 ml), under a nitrogen atmosphere at -15°C, was added 3-allyl-6-(3-aminophenyl)-6- ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione (44 g, 163 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (250 mL) using an addition funnel over 0.5 h. The mixture is then slightly warmed to room temperature for one hour. The mixture is heated to 50°C for 3 hours, and then cooled to 5°C. Water (400 ml) is then carefully added to the cooled (5°C) reaction mixture. The solid is removed by filtration through a Celite® column, washed with ethyl acetate (400 ml). The filtrate was dried (MgSO4), filtered, and concentrated under vacuum to give the title compound (38.1 g, 96%) as a golden oil.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,85 (t, 3H), 1,80-1,95 (m, 4H), 2,85-3,00 (m, 4H), 3,15 (d, 2H), 3,60 (široki s, 2H), 5,10 (d, 1H), 5,20 (d, 1H), 5,80-5,95 (m, 1H), 6,50 (d, 1 H), 6,60 (s, 1H), 6,65 (d, 1 H), 7,05 (t, 1 H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.85 (t, 3H), 1.80-1.95 (m, 4H), 2.85-3.00 (m, 4H), 3.15 (d, 2H), 3.60 (broad s, 2H), 5.10 (d, 1H), 5.20 (d, 1H), 5.80-5.95 (m, 1H), 6.50 (d, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H), 6.65 (d, 1H), 7.05 (t, 1H).

MS (AP+) M/Z [MH] + 243; C16H22N2 + H izračunato 243,2. MS (AP+) M/Z [MH] + 243; C16H22N2 + H calculated 243.2.

Priprava 156: Preparation 156:

N-[3-(3-alil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)fenil]metansulfonamid N-[3-(3-allyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenyl]methanesulfonamide

[image] [image]

U otopinu 3-(3-alil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)anilina (41 g, 169 mmol) i trietilamina (34 g, 337 mmol) u diklormetanu (750 ml) na -40°C doda se kap po kap metansulfonil klorid (23,7 g, 206 mmol) pomoću lijevka za dokapavanje. Reakcijska se smjesa polako zagrije do sobne temperature tijekom 2 sata pa se tada miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 20 sati. Organski se sloj tada ispere vodom (4 × 500 ml), suši (MgSO4), filtrira i ukoncentrira uz podtlak čime se dobiva naslovni spoj (59,0 g) u obliku sirove gume. In a solution of 3-(3-allyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)aniline (41 g, 169 mmol) and triethylamine (34 g, 337 mmol) in dichloromethane (750 ml) at -40°C, methanesulfonyl chloride (23.7 g, 206 mmol) was added dropwise using an addition funnel. The reaction mixture was slowly warmed to room temperature for 2 hours and then stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The organic layer was then washed with water (4 x 500 ml), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated under vacuum to give the title compound (59.0 g) as a crude gum.

1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0,85 (t, 3H), 1,85 (s, 2H), 1,95 (q, 2H), 2,80-3,20 (m, 9H), 5,10-5,25 (m, 2H), 5,80-5,95 (m, 1H), 7,00-7,40 (m, 4H). 1H-NMR (300MHz, CDCl3): 0.85 (t, 3H), 1.85 (s, 2H), 1.95 (q, 2H), 2.80-3.20 (m, 9H), 5 .10-5.25 (m, 2H), 5.80-5.95 (m, 1H), 7.00-7.40 (m, 4H).

Priprava 157: Preparation 157:

N-[3-(6-etil-3- azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il) fenil]metansulfonamid N-[3-(6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenyl]methanesulfonamide

[image] [image]

U degasiranu otopinu N-[3-(3-alil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il)fenil]metansulfonamida (54,0 g, 169 mmol) i 1,3-dimetilbarbituratne kiseline (80,0 g, 512 mmol) u diklormetanu (500 ml), u atmosferi dušika, doda se tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladij (0) (2,0 g, 1,73 mmol). Smjesa se zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 8 sati, te tada miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 20 sati. Organski se sloj tada ekstrahira s 2M HCl (2 × 100 ml) i vodom (100 ml). Spojeni se vodeni slojevi tada isperu diklormetanom (4 × 100 ml) i liofiliziraju čime se dobiva sirova krutina. Ta se tvar pročišćava pomoću preparativne HPLC (Uvjet 4) čime se dobiva sol trifluorooctene kiseline naslovnog spoja (25,2 g, 53%) u obliku sive krutine. Into a degassed solution of N-[3-(3-allyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl)phenyl]methanesulfonamide (54.0 g, 169 mmol) and 1,3-dimethylbarbituric acid (80.0 g, 512 mmol) in dichloromethane (500 mL), under a nitrogen atmosphere, was added tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0) (2.0 g, 1.73 mmol). The mixture is heated at reflux for 8 hours, and then stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The organic layer was then extracted with 2M HCl (2 x 100 ml) and water (100 ml). The combined aqueous layers were then washed with dichloromethane (4 x 100 ml) and lyophilized to give a crude solid. This substance was purified by preparative HPLC (Condition 4) to give the trifluoroacetic acid salt of the title compound (25.2 g, 53%) as a gray solid.

1H-NMR (300MHz,, CD3OD): 0,90 (t, 3H), 1,65 (q, 2H), 2,30-2,40 (m, 2H), 2,90 (s, 3H), 3,25-3,35 (m, 2H), 3,70-3,80 (m, 2H), 7,10-7,15 (m, 2H), 7,20 (s, 1H), 7,30 (t, 1H). 1H-NMR (300MHz,, CD3OD): 0.90 (t, 3H), 1.65 (q, 2H), 2.30-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.90 (s, 3H), 3.25-3.35 (m, 2H), 3.70-3.80 (m, 2H), 7.10-7.15 (m, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7, 30 (t, 1H).

MS (AP+): M/Z [MH] + 281; C14H20N2O2S + H izračunato 281,1. MS (AP+): M/Z [MH] + 281; C14H20N2O2S + H calculated 281.1.

Priprava 158: Preparation 158:

3-Benzil-6-metil-6-(3-nitrofenil)-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dion 3-Benzyl-6-methyl-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione

U otopinu 1-(3-nitrofenil)-1-etanon hidrazona (100g, 0,56mol), u dioksanu (1 l) doda se MnO2 (350g, 2,3mol) i reakcijska se smjesa miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 30 min. Smjesa se filtrira preko celita, te se stupac celita ispere dioksanom (200 ml). Filtrat se vrati u tikvicu, te se u obrocima doda N-benzil maleimid (110 g,) tijekom 20 min. Reakcijska se smjesa miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 4 sata prije nego što se počne zagrijavati uz povrat tijekom 16 sati. Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi do sobne temperature, te se otapalo ukloni uz podtlak. Ostatak se triturira u metanolu (500 ml), a produkt se izolira filtriranjem u obliku bijele kristalinične krutine (56%). MnO2 (350g, 2.3mol) was added to a solution of 1-(3-nitrophenyl)-1-ethanone hydrazone (100g, 0.56mol) in dioxane (1 l) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The mixture is filtered through celite, and the celite column is washed with dioxane (200 ml). The filtrate is returned to the flask, and N-benzyl maleimide (110 g) is added in portions over 20 min. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours before being heated to reflux for 16 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature, and the solvent is removed under vacuum. The residue is triturated in methanol (500 ml), and the product is isolated by filtration as a white crystalline solid (56%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 1.31 (s, 3H), 1,55 (s, 3H), 2,80 (s, 2H), 4,63 (s, 2H), 7,28-7,34 (m, 3H), 7,43-7,45 (d, 2H), 7,52-7,56 (t, 1H), 7,63-7,65 (d, 1H), 8,13-8,16 (d, 1H), 8,17 (s, 1H) NMR (CDCl3) d: 1.31 (s, 3H), 1.55 (s, 3H), 2.80 (s, 2H), 4.63 (s, 2H), 7.28-7.34 (m, 3H), 7.43-7.45 (d, 2H), 7.52-7.56 (t, 1H), 7.63-7.65 (d, 1H), 8.13-8.16 ( d, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H)

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 337,5 +H izračunato 337,3 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 337.5 +H calculated 337.3

Priprava 159: Preparation 159:

6-(3-Aminofenil)-3-benzil-6-metil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dion 6-(3-Aminophenyl)-3-benzyl-6-methyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione

U smjesu 3-benzil-6-metil-6-(3-nitrofenil)-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-diona (30g, 89 mmol) u etilacetatu (600 ml) doda se 5% Pt/C (1,5g, 5% masenog udjela). Smjesa se hidrira pri 4 atm. (=60 psi)/sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 18 sati Smjesa se filtrira preko arbacel, a nastala se otopine upari uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku bijele kristalinične krutine (24 g, 88%). 5% Pt was added to a mixture of 3-benzyl-6-methyl-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione (30g, 89 mmol) in ethyl acetate (600 ml) /C (1.5g, 5% by weight). The mixture is hydrated at 4 atm. (=60 psi)/room temperature for 18 hours The mixture is filtered through Arbacel, and the resulting solution is evaporated under vacuum to give the product as a white crystalline solid (24 g, 88%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 1,26 (s, 3H), 2,74 (s, 2H), 3,7 (2H, bs), 4,60 (s, 2H), 6,56-6,58 (d, 1H), 6,60 (s, 1H), 6,65-6,67 (d, 1H), 7,07-7,11 (t, 1H), 7,26-7,33 (m, 3H), 7,42-7,44 (m, 2H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 1.26 (s, 3H), 2.74 (s, 2H), 3.7 (2H, bs), 4.60 (s, 2H), 6.56-6.58 ( d, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H), 6.65-6.67 (d, 1H), 7.07-7.11 (t, 1H), 7.26-7.33 (m, 3H), 7.42-7.44 (m, 2H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 307,5 +H izračunato 307,4 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 307.5 +H calculated 307.4

Priprava 160: Preparation 160:

N-{3-[3-Benzil-6-metil-2,4-diokso-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-[3-Benzyl-6-methyl-2,4-dioxo-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

U otopinu 6-(3-aminofenil)-3-benzil-6-metil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-diona (24 g, 78 mmol) u etilacetatu (480 ml) doda se piridin (9,5ml, 118 mmol) nakon čega slijedi polagano dodavanje metansulfonil klorida (9,1 ml, 118 mmol). Reakcija se miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 2,5 sati. Reakcijska se smjesa ispere redom s 1 M HCl otopinom (120 ml) i vodom (120 ml). Etilacetat se suši na MgSO4 i upari uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku narančaste krutine (30 g, 99%). Pyridine ( 9.5ml, 118 mmol) followed by the slow addition of methanesulfonyl chloride (9.1 ml, 118 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2.5 hours. The reaction mixture was washed successively with 1 M HCl solution (120 ml) and water (120 ml). Ethyl acetate is dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the product as an orange solid (30 g, 99%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 1,27 (s, 3H), 2,77 (s, 2H), 3,02 (s, 3H), 4,61 (s, 2H), 7,08-7,14 (m, 3H), 7,26-7,32 (m, 4H), 7,41-7,42 (d, 2H). NMR (CDCl 3 ) d: 1.27 (s, 3H), 2.77 (s, 2H), 3.02 (s, 3H), 4.61 (s, 2H), 7.08-7.14 ( m, 3H), 7.26-7.32 (m, 4H), 7.41-7.42 (d, 2H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 385,7 +H izračunato 385,5 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 385.7 +H calculated 385.5

Priprava 161: Preparation 161:

N-{3-Benzil-6-metil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-Benzyl-6-methyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

U otopinu N-{3-[3-benzil-6-metil-2,4-diokso-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamida (150 g, 391 mmol), u atmosferi dušika doda se natrijev borhidrid (31 g, 820 mol). Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi na <10°C, te se dodaje BF3OEt2 (138,6 ml, 1094 mmol) kap po kap pri čemu se održava temperatura na < 10°C. Reakcijska se smjesa zagrijava do sobne temperature tijekom 2 sata prije nego što se počne zagrijavati uz povrat tijekom slijedećih 8,5 sati. Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi između 0°C i 5°C, te se doda vodena otopina piperazina (198,5 g, 2304 mol u 1,26 l vode). Reakcijska se smjesa tada zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 18 sati. THF se ukloni uz vakuum, doda se etilacetat (900 ml), te se faze razdvoje. Vodena se faza ekstrahira s dodatnom količinom etilacetata (450ml). Organske se faze spoje, te se isperu vodom (750 ml). Organski se sloj suši na MgSO4 i upari uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku bijele kristalinične krutine (129 g, 93%). In a solution of N-{3-[3-benzyl-6-methyl-2,4-dioxo-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide (150 g, 391 mmol), under a nitrogen atmosphere sodium borohydride (31 g, 820 mol) was added. The reaction mixture was cooled to <10°C, and BF3OEt2 (138.6 ml, 1094 mmol) was added dropwise while maintaining the temperature at <10°C. The reaction mixture was warmed to room temperature over 2 hours before being refluxed for a further 8.5 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled between 0°C and 5°C, and an aqueous solution of piperazine (198.5 g, 2304 mol in 1.26 l of water) was added. The reaction mixture is then heated at reflux for 18 hours. The THF is removed under vacuum, ethyl acetate (900 ml) is added, and the phases are separated. The aqueous phase is extracted with an additional amount of ethyl acetate (450ml). The organic phases are combined and washed with water (750 ml). The organic layer is dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum to give the product as a white crystalline solid (129 g, 93%).

NMR (CDCI3) d: 2,62 (s, 3H), 2,80-2,83 (d, 2H), 2,99 (s, 3H), 3,03-3,07 (d, 2H), 3,68 (s, 2H), 7,01-7,02 (s, 1H), 7,06-7,08 (m, 2H), 7,22-7,26 (m, 3H), 7,30-7,32 (m, 3H). NMR (CDCl 3 ) d: 2.62 (s, 3H), 2.80-2.83 (d, 2H), 2.99 (s, 3H), 3.03-3.07 (d, 2H), 3.68 (s, 2H), 7.01-7.02 (s, 1H), 7.06-7.08 (m, 2H), 7.22-7.26 (m, 3H), 7, 30-7.32 (m, 3H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 357,5 +H izračunato 357,5 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 357.5 +H calculated 357.5

Priprava 162: Preparation 162:

N-{3-[6-metil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-[6-methyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

U otopinu N-{3-benzil-6-metil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid (20 g, 56 mol), u metanolu doda se amonijev format (10,6 g, 168 mmol), te se reakcija miješa 5 minuta. 10% Pd/C (8 g) se doda, te se nastala smjesa zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 16 sati. Smjesa se ohladi, a katalizator ukloni filtriranjem preko celita. Otapalo se ukloni uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku svjetložutog ulja, koje se skrutne stajanjem (15,2 g, 85%). Ammonium formate (10.6 g, 168 mmol), and the reaction is stirred for 5 minutes. 10% Pd/C (8 g) is added, and the resulting mixture is heated at reflux for 16 hours. The mixture is cooled, and the catalyst is removed by filtering through celite. The solvent is removed under vacuum to give the product as a light yellow oil, which solidifies on standing (15.2 g, 85%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 1,27 (s, 3H), 1,85-1,88 (d, 2H), 2,93 (s, 3H), 3,07-3,10 (d, 2H), 3,39-3,44 (d, 2H), 6,92-6,97 (m, 2H), 7,06 (s, 1H), 7,20-7,23 (m, 1H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 1.27 (s, 3H), 1.85-1.88 (d, 2H), 2.93 (s, 3H), 3.07-3.10 (d, 2H), 3.39-3.44 (d, 2H), 6.92-6.97 (m, 2H), 7.06 (s, 1H), 7.20-7.23 (m, 1H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 267,4 +H izračunato 267,3 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 267.4 +H calculated 267.3

Priprava 163: Preparation 163:

3-Benzil-6-etil-6-(3-nitrofenil)-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dion 3-Benzyl-6-ethyl-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione

U otopinu 1-(3-nitrofenil)-1-propanon hidrazona (42,1 g, 217 mmol), u dioksanu (630 ml) doda se MnO2 (126 g, 144 0mol) i reakcijska se smjesa miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 20 min. Smjesa se filtrira preko celita, te se stupac celita ispere dioksanom (200 ml). Filtrat se vrati u tikvicu, te se u obrocima dodaje N-benzil maleimid (44,9 g, 239 mmol) tijekom 20 min. Reakcijska se smjesa miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 60 sati prije nego što se počne zagrijavati uz povrat tijekom 16 sati Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi do sobne temperature, a otapalo ukloni uz podtlak. Ostatak se zagrijava uz povrat u metanolu (1200 ml) tijekom 3 sata, te tada ohladi na sobnu temperaturu. Filtriranjem se izolira produkt u obliku bijele kristalinične krutine (42,4 g, 56%). MnO2 (126 g, 144 0mol) was added to a solution of 1-(3-nitrophenyl)-1-propanone hydrazone (42.1 g, 217 mmol) in dioxane (630 ml) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 min. The mixture is filtered through celite, and the celite column is washed with dioxane (200 ml). The filtrate was returned to the flask, and N-benzyl maleimide (44.9 g, 239 mmol) was added in portions over 20 min. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 60 hours before being heated at reflux for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the solvent was removed under vacuum. The residue is heated under reflux in methanol (1200 ml) for 3 hours, and then cooled to room temperature. The product is isolated by filtration as a white crystalline solid (42.4 g, 56%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 0,69-0,73 (t, 3H), 1,47-1,49 (q, 2H), 2,78 (s, 2H), 4,64 (s, 2H), 7,3-7,32 (m, 2H), 7,43-7,44 (d, 1H), 7,52-7, 55 (t, 1H), 7,62-7,65 (d, 2H), 8,17-8,18 (m, 3H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 0.69-0.73 (t, 3H), 1.47-1.49 (q, 2H), 2.78 (s, 2H), 4.64 (s, 2H), 7.3-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.43-7.44 (d, 1H), 7.52-7.55 (t, 1H), 7.62-7.65 (d, 2H ), 8.17-8.18 (m, 3H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 351,5 +H izračunato 351,3 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 351.5 +H calculated 351.3

Priprava 164: Preparation 164:

6-(3-Aminofenil)-3-benzil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-dion 6-(3-Aminophenyl)-3-benzyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione

U smjesu 3-benzil-6-etil-6-(3-nitrofenil)-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-diona (42,1 g, 120 mmol) u etilacetatu (850 ml) doda se 5% Pt/C (2,1 g, 5% masenog udjela). Smjesa se hidrira pri 60psi/sobna temperatura tijekom 18 sati. Smjesa se filtrira preko arbacel, a nastala se otopine upari uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku bijele kristalinične krutine (34,1 g, 89%). To a mixture of 3-benzyl-6-ethyl-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione (42.1 g, 120 mmol) in ethyl acetate (850 ml) was added 5% Pt/C (2.1 g, 5% by mass). The mixture is hydrated at 60psi/room temperature for 18 hours. The mixture is filtered through Arbacel, and the resulting solution is evaporated under vacuum to give the product in the form of a white crystalline solid (34.1 g, 89%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 0,70-0,74 (t, 3H), 1,41-1,47 (q, 2H), 2,73 (s, 2H), 3,68 (bs, 2H), 4,61 (s, 2H), 6,55-6,57 (d, 1H), 6,60 (s, 1H), 6,66-6,68 (d, 1H), 7,07-7,10 (t, 1H), 7,28-7,32 (m, 3H), 7,41-7,43 (d, 2H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 0.70-0.74 (t, 3H), 1.41-1.47 (q, 2H), 2.73 (s, 2H), 3.68 (bs, 2H), 4.61 (s, 2H), 6.55-6.57 (d, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H), 6.66-6.68 (d, 1H), 7.07-7, 10 (t, 1H), 7.28-7.32 (m, 3H), 7.41-7.43 (d, 2H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 321,4 +H izračunato 321,4 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 321.4 +H calculated 321.4

Priprava 165: Preparation 165:

N-{3-[3-Benzil-6-etil-2,4-diokso-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6 il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-[3-Benzyl-6-ethyl-2,4-dioxo-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6 yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

U otopinu 6-(3-aminofenil)-3-benzil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heksan-2,4-diona (31,5 g, 98 mmol) u diklormetanu (250 ml) doda se piridin (9,5 ml, 118 mmol) nakon čega slijedi polagano dodavanje metansulfonil klorida (9,1 ml, 118 mmol). Reakcija se miješa na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 16 sati. Reakcijska se smjesa ispere redom s 1M HCl otopinom (250 ml) i vodom (120ml). Diklormetan se suši na MgSO4 i upari uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku ružičaste krutine nalik na vosak (38,2 g, 98%). To a solution of 6-(3-aminophenyl)-3-benzyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione (31.5 g, 98 mmol) in dichloromethane (250 ml) is added pyridine (9.5 mL, 118 mmol) followed by slow addition of methanesulfonyl chloride (9.1 mL, 118 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was washed successively with 1M HCl solution (250 ml) and water (120 ml). Dichloromethane is dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum to give the product as a pink waxy solid (38.2 g, 98%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 0,68-0,72 (t, 3H), 1,42-1,47 (q, 2H), 2,75 (s, 2H), 3,02 (s, 3H), 4,62 (s, 2H), 7,13-7,18 (m, 3H), 7,29-7,42 (m, 4H), 7,41-7,43 (d, 2H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 0.68-0.72 (t, 3H), 1.42-1.47 (q, 2H), 2.75 (s, 2H), 3.02 (s, 3H), 4.62 (s, 2H), 7.13-7.18 (m, 3H), 7.29-7.42 (m, 4H), 7.41-7.43 (d, 2H).

MS (APCl): m/z [MH+] 399,6 +H izračunato 399,5 MS (APCl): m/z [MH+] 399.6 +H calculated 399.5

Priprava 166: Preparation 166:

N-{3-Benzil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-Benzyl-6-ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

U otopinu N-{3-[3-benzil-6-etil-2,4-diokso-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamida (38,2 g, 95 mmol), u THF (200 ml) u atmosferi dušika doda se natrijev borhidrid (7.46 g, 201 mmol). Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi na < 10°C i dodaje se BF3OEt2 (38,1 ml, 268 mmol) kap po kap, pri čemu se održava temperatura na < 10°C. Reakcijska se smjesa zagrijava na sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 2 sata prije nego što se počne zagrijavati uz povrat tijekom slijedećih 12 sati Reakcijska se smjesa ohladi između 0°C i 5°C, te se doda vodena otopina piperazina (48,7 g, 565 mmol u 320 ml vode). Reakcijska se smjesa nakon toga zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 18 sati THF se ukloni uz vakuum, doda se etilacetat (200ml), a faze se razdvoje. Vodena se faza ekstrahira dodatnom količinom etilacetata (200 ml). Organske se faze spoje, te se isperu s 3 odvojene količine vode (3 × 400 ml). Organski se sloj suši na MgSO4 i upari uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku bijele kristalinične krutine (3,5g, 94%). In a solution of N-{3-[3-benzyl-6-ethyl-2,4-dioxo-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide (38.2 g, 95 mmol), in Sodium borohydride (7.46 g, 201 mmol) was added to THF (200 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere. The reaction mixture was cooled to < 10 °C and BF 3 OEt 2 (38.1 ml, 268 mmol) was added dropwise, maintaining the temperature at < 10 °C. The reaction mixture is warmed to room temperature for 2 hours before being heated at reflux for the next 12 hours. 320 ml of water). The reaction mixture is then heated at reflux for 18 hours, the THF is removed under vacuum, ethyl acetate (200 ml) is added, and the phases are separated. The aqueous phase is extracted with an additional amount of ethyl acetate (200 ml). The organic phases are combined and washed with 3 separate amounts of water (3 x 400 ml). The organic layer is dried over MgSO4 and evaporated under vacuum to give the product in the form of a white crystalline solid (3.5g, 94%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 0,84-0,88 (t, 3H), 1,76-1,77 (d, 2H), 2,06-2 12 (q, 2H), 2,79-2,81 (d, 2H), 2,99 (s, 3H), 3,06-3,08 (d, 2H), 3,67 (s, 2H), 7,01-7,03 (d, 1H), 7,08-7,10 (d, 2H), 7,22-7,26 (m, 3H), 7,30-7,32 (m, 3H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 0.84-0.88 (t, 3H), 1.76-1.77 (d, 2H), 2.06-2 12 (q, 2H), 2.79-2, 81 (d, 2H), 2.99 (s, 3H), 3.06-3.08 (d, 2H), 3.67 (s, 2H), 7.01-7.03 (d, 1H) , 7.08-7.10 (d, 2H), 7.22-7.26 (m, 3H), 7.30-7.32 (m, 3H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 371,3 +H izračunato 371,5 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 371.3 +H calculated 371.5

Priprava 167: Preparation 167:

N-{3-[6-Etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamid N-{3-[6-Ethyl-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hex-6-yl]phenyl}methanesulfonamide

U otopinu N-{3-benzil-6-etil-3-azabiciklo[3.1.0]heks-6-il]fenil}metansulfonamida (500 mg, 1,34 mmol) u metanolu (30 ml) doda se amonijev formijat (255 mg, 4,05 mmol) i reakcijska se smjesa miješa tijekom 5 minuta. Doda se 10% Pd/C (200 mg), a nastala se smjesa zagrijava uz povrat tijekom 2 sata. Smjesa se ohladi, a katalizator ukloni filtriranjem preko celita. Otapalo se ukloni uz podtlak čime se dobiva produkt u obliku svjetložutog ulja koje se skrutne stajanjem (15,2 g, 85%). Ammonium formate ( 255 mg, 4.05 mmol) and the reaction mixture was stirred for 5 minutes. 10% Pd/C (200 mg) is added, and the resulting mixture is heated at reflux for 2 hours. The mixture is cooled, and the catalyst is removed by filtering through celite. The solvent is removed under vacuum to give the product as a light yellow oil which solidifies on standing (15.2 g, 85%).

NMR (CDCl3) d: 0.80-0,84 (t, 3H), 1,64-1,69 (q, 3H), 1,82-1,86 (d, 2H), 2,98 (s, 3H), 3,12-3,18 (d, 2H), 3,21-3,26 (d, 2H), 7,01-7,06 (d, 1H), 7,10-7,14 (m, 2H), 7,257,28 (m, 1 H). NMR (CDCl3) d: 0.80-0.84 (t, 3H), 1.64-1.69 (q, 3H), 1.82-1.86 (d, 2H), 2.98 (s, 3H ), 3.12-3.18 (d, 2H), 3.21-3.26 (d, 2H), 7.01-7.06 (d, 1H), 7.10-7.14 (m , 2H), 7,257.28 (m, 1H).

MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 281,7 +H izračunato 281,4 MS (APCI): m/z [MH+] 281.7 +H calculated 281.4

Ostale pogodne tvari za sintezu spojeva formule (I) s različitim R4 skupinama dostupne su preko izvora naznačenih u tablici koja se nalazi u nastavku, u kojoj su navedene i njihove rutinske derivatizacije ili analogne sinteze. Other suitable materials for the synthesis of compounds of formula (I) with different R 4 groups are available from the sources indicated in the table below, which also lists their routine derivatizations or analogous syntheses.

[image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image]

Claims (34)

1. Supstancija koja predstavlja spoj formule I, [image] naznačena time da "Ar" prsten po mogućnosti predstavlja fenil spojen s benzenom ili 5- ili 6-člani heteroarilni prsten; R1 kada se uzima jedan po jedan je H, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1, Hetl, AD, CO2R7, C(O)R8, C(=NOH)R8 ili OE, Y2 je H, C1-6 alkil, C3-6 alkenil (pri čemu su i alkil i alkenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s arilom, ariloksi ili Hetl), W je SO2, CO, C(O)O, P(Y1)=O, P(Y1)=S, Y1 je C1-10 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine halogen, OH, C1-4 alkoksi, C1-6 alkanoiloksi, CONH2, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, NH2, aril, mono- ili di- (C1-4 alkil)amino, C3-8 cikloalkil, ftalimidil, Hetl), Hetl, aril (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-4 alkil, C1-4 haloalkil i halogen), NH2, N(C1-6 alkil)2 ili NH(C1-6alkil), Hetl je heterociklička skupina koja sadržava do 4 heteroatoma odabranih iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, koja može sadržavati do 3 prstena (pogodno je da to bude heteroarilna skupina, po mogućnosti heteroaril spojen s benzenskom ili piridinskom skupinom), po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil, C1-6 alkoksi, C3-6 cikloalkil, C1-6 haloalkoksi, C1-6 haloalkil, C3-6 halocikloalkil, =O, OH, halogen, NO2, SiR19aR19bR19c, CON20aR20b, NR20aR20b, SR21a, NR21bSO2R22a, NR21cC(O)OR22b, NR21dCOR22d, te C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, a ako je S atom prisutan u prstenu, može biti prisutan kao dio -S-, S(O)- ili -S(O2)- skupine, a atom ugljika u prstenu može biti prisutan kao dio karbonilne jedinice; R19a, R19b, R19c neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju C1-6 alkil ili aril, R20a i R20b neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C1-6 alkil, aril, (C1-4 alkil) fenil, pri čemu su i alkil, aril te alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, NO2, NH2 i/ili halogen, ili R20a i R20b mogu zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su spojeni tvoriti 4- do 6-člani prsten po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine jedan ili više C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 i/ili halogen, R21a, b, c i d neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C1-6 alkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, pri čemu su i alkil, aril, te alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, NO2, halogen, NH2, R22a, b i c neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju C1-6 alkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, pri čemu su i alkil, aril, te alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, OH, NO2, halogen, NH2, A je C1-4 alkilen, C2-4 alkenilen ili C2-4 alkinilen, od kojih je svaki po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, halogen i/ili OH, D je H, OH, CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, NHR27, CO2R28, COR29, C(=NOH)R29, ili je AD CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, gdje su R25 i R26 ili neovisno jedan o drugome H, C1-3 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril, C1-4 alkilfenil (pri čemu su i C1-3 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril, te C1-4 alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil i/ili C1-4 alkoksi, (pri čemu su i potonji C1-4 alkil i C1-4 alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više halogenih atoma)), ili R25 i R26 zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su povezani mogu tvoriti 4- do 7-člani heterociklički prsten koji po mogućnosti sadržava jedan ili više daljnjih hetero atoma odabranih iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, pri čemu je prsten po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su C1-4 alkil, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 i/ili halogen, R27 je COR30, CO2R31a, SO2R31b, R28 i R29 su neovisno jedan o drugome H, C1-6 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, pri čemu su i C1-6 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril te C1-4 alkilfenil po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil C1-4 alkoksi (pri čemu su i C1-4 alkil i C1-4 alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više halogenih atoma), R30 je H, C1-4 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, C1-4 alkoksi, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, aril, ariloksi, C1-4 alkilfenil, fenil(C1-4)alkoksi, (pri čemu su i C1-4 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, C1-4 alkoksi, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, aril, ariloksi, C1-4 alkilfenil, te fenil(C1-4)alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi (pri čemu su i alkil i alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma)), R31a i R31b su neovisno jedan o drugome C1-4 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril ili C1-4 alkilfenil, od kojih je svaki po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkil ili C1-4 alkoksi, pri čemu su i potonji alkil i alkoksi po mogućnosti supstituirani s još jednim halogenim atomom, E je H, CONR32R33, CSNR32R33, COR34, CO2R34, COCH(R34a)NH2, R35, CH2CO2R35a, CHR35bCO2R35a, CH2OCO2R35C, CHR35dOCO2R35c, COCR36=CR37NH2, COCHR36CHR37NH2, ili PO(OR38)2, R32 i R33 su neovisno jedan o drugome H, C3-10 alkilalkenil, C3-7 cikloalkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom), fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n), C1-10 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom) ili fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n) ili R32 i R33 zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su povezani mogu tvoriti 5- do 8-člani heterocikl kojih po mogućnosti sadržava daljnje hetero atome odabrane iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, pri čemu je heterocikl po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom, a koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, R34 je H, C4-7 cikloalkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH), ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, C4-7 cikloalkilom (koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), ili fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH)), R34a je H, C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, C4-7 cikloalkilom (koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), ili fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH)), C4-7 cikloalkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila), fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s (X)n, C1-4 alkanoiloksi, NR32R33, CONR32R33 i/ili OH) ili supstituent prirodne aminokiseline, R35 je C4-7 cikloalkil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, fenil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, C1-4 alkanoilom, NHR32, CON(R32)2, i/ili OH), C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom (koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, C1-4 alkanoilom, NHR32, CON(R32)2, i/ili OH)), C1-4 alkoksi(C1-4 alkil), fenil(C1-4)alkiloksi(C1-4)alkil, tetrahidropiranil, tetrahidrofuranil, cinamil ili trimetilsilil, R35a, b, c i d su neovisno jedan o drugome H, C4-7 cikloalkil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkilna, fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n), R36 i R37 neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C3-6 alkilalkenil, C4-7 cikloalkil, fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, R38 je C4-7 cikloalkil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, fenil po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s C4-7 cikloalkilom koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, ili fenilom koji po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više (X)n, R2 razmatran pojedinačno je H ili halogen; ili Rl i R2, kada su spojeni sa susjednim atomima ugljika, mogu predstavljati zajedno s atomom ugljika na kojeg su spojeni Hetla; Hetla je heterociklička skupina koja sadržava do 4 heteroatoma odabrana iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, a koja može sadržavati do 3 prstena (a pogodno je da je po mogućnosti 5- do 7-člani heterociklički prsten spojen na benzen), pri čemu je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata neovisno odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, =O, halogen, C1-4 alkil, C1-4 haloalkil, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi, pri čemu C1-4 alkilne, C1-4 haloalkilne, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi skupine mogu biti po mogućnosti supstituirane s jednim ili više C3-6 cikloalkila, aril(C1-6)alkila, pri čemu je arilna skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, C1-4 alkilom, C1-4 haloalkilom, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi, pri čemu potonje C1-4 alkilne, C1-4 haloalkilne, C1-4 alkoksi i C1-4 haloalkoksi skupine mogu biti po mogućnosti supstituirane s jednim ili više NR23R24, NR23S(O)nR24, NR23C(O)mR24, a ako je S atom prisutan u prstenu, može biti prisutan kao dio -S-, S(O)- ili -S(O2)- skupine, pri čemu R23 i R24 razmatrani pojedinačno neovisno predstavljaju H, C1-4 alkil, ili C1-4 haloalkil, ili R23 i R24 mogu zajedno s atomom dušika na kojeg su spojeni tvoriti 4- do 6-člani heterociklički prsten koji po mogućnosti sadržava jedan ili više daljnjih heteroatoma odabranih iz skupine koju čine, N, O, ili S, a pri čemu je heterociklički prsten po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, te C1-4 alkilnom, C1-4 haloalkilnom, C1-4 -4 alkoksi i/ili C1-4 haloalkoksi skupinom, R3 je H, CN, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, C2-6 alkanoil, C2-6 alkanoiloksi, C3-8 cikloalkil, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, C4-9 cikloalkanoil, aril, ariloksi, heteroaril, zasićeni heterocikl, NR12R13, CONR12R13, NY2WY1, C1-6 alkil, C2-10 alkenil, C2-10 alkinil, (pri čemu su skupine alkil, alkenil, te alkinil po mogućnosti supstituirane s jednim ili više supstituenata kao što su CN, halogen, OH, C1-6 alkoksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil, C2-6 alkiloksikarboniloksi, C1-6 alkanoil, C1-6 alkanoiloksi, C3-8 cikloalkil, C3-8 cikloalkiloksi, C4-9 cikloalkanoil, aril, ariloksi, heteroaril, zasićeni heterocikl, NR12R13, CONR12R13, i/ili NY2WY1), R4 je C1-10 alkil, C3-10 alkenil ili C3-10 alkinil, pri čemu je svaka ta skupina povezana s N atomom preko sp3 ugljika, te pri čemu je skupina supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine: C2-6 alkoksi [supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], S(O)nC1-6 alkil [po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], aril2, CO2CH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2 (aril1), cikloalkil1, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), OCO(aril1), OCO(heteroaril1), OCO(C1-6 alkil), OCOCH2CN, CO2 (heteroaril1), CO2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), S(O)naril1, S(O)nCH2aril 1, S(O)n(heteroaril1), S(O)nCH2(heteroaril1), NHSO2aril1, NHSO2(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2(heteroaril1), NHSO2CH2(heteroaril1), NHSO2CH2(aril1), NHCOaril1, NHCO(C1-6 alkil), NHCONHaril1, NHCONH(C1-6 alkil), NHCOheteroaril1, NHCONHheteroaril1, NHCO2(aril1), NHCO2(C1-6 alkil), NHCO2(heteroaril1), aril2oksi, heteroaril1oksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26 C2-6 alkanoil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoiloksi supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, cikloalkil1oksi, COcikloalkil1, heterocikl supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, heterocikliloksi supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, PRI ČEMU aril1 predstavlja fenil koji je po mogućnosti spojen s C5-7 karboksilnim prstenom, čija je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s OH, CN ili halogenom), C1-6 haloalkoksi, OH, =O, NY2WY1, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R2, CO(C1-6 alkil), COaril, COheteroaril, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril), S(O)n(heteroaril), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(aril), CO2(heteroaril), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aril), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaril), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 i C3-7 cikloalkil, aril2 je fenil koji je po mogućnosti spojen s C5-7 karboksilnim prstenom, čija je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R2, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), COaril, COheteroaril, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril), S(O)n(heteroaril), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(aril), CO2(heteroaril), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aril), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaril), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 i C3-7 cikloalkil, heteroaril1 je heteroaril koji je po mogućnosti spojen s C5-7 karboksilnim prstenom, čija je skupina po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s OH, CN ili halogenom), C1-6 haloalkoksi, OH, =O, NY2WY1, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), COaril, COheteroaril, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril), S(O)n(heteroaril), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(aril), CO2(heteroaril), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aril), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkil), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aril), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaril), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 i C3-7 cikloalkil, cikloalkil1 je C3-10 karboksilni sustav s jednim ili dva prstena, koji je supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, uz uvjet da ne postoje N-R4 skupine kod kojih je hetero-atom povezan s drugim hetero atomom preko jednog sp3 ugljika Z je direktna veza, CO ili S(O)n skupina, B je (CH2)p, R12 i R13 neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H ili C1-4 alkil, ili R12 i R13 mogu zajedno s N atomom s kojim su povezani tvoriti 4- do 7-člani heterocikl koji po mogućnosti sadržava daljnju hetero jedinicu odabranu iz skupine koju čine NR16, O i/ili S, a koja je po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, R14 i R15 neovisno jedan o drugome predstavljaju H, C1-10 alkil, C3-10 alkenil, C3-10 alkinil, C3-8 cikloalkil, aril ili heteroaril, ili R14 i R15 mogu zajedno s N atomom s kojim su povezani tvoriti 4- do 7-člani heterocikl koji po mogućnosti sadržava daljnju hetero jedinicu odabranu iz skupine koju čine NR16, O i/ili S, a koja je po mogućnosti supstituirana s jednim ili više C1-4 alkila, R16 je H, C1-6 alkil, C3-8 cikloalkil, (C1-6 alkilen), (C3-8 cikloalkil) ili (C1-6 alkilen)aril, R5 i R8 su kada se razmatraju odvojeno neovisno jedan o drugome H, C1-6 alkil, R5 i R8 mogu zajedno s atomom ugljika na kojeg su vezani tvoriti C3-8 cikloalkilni prsten, R6, R7, R9 i R10 su kada se razmatraju odvojeno H, R5 i R6 ili R7 mogu zajedno s atomom ugljika na kojeg su vezani tvoriti C3-8 cikloalkilni prsten, X je halogen C1-4 alkil, C1-4 alkoksi, C1-4 haloalkil ili C1-4 haloalkoksi, m je 1 ili 2; n je 0, 1 ili 2; p je 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ili 10; q je 0 ili 1; "Supstituent prirodne aminokiseline" označava α-supstituent koji se javlja u bilo kojoj od slijedećih prirodnih aminokiselina: glicin, alanin, valin, leucin, izoleucin, fenilalanin, triptofan, tirozin, histidin, serin, treonin, metionin, cistein, asparaginska kiselina, glutaminska kiselina, asparagin, glutamin, lizin, arginin ili prolin; "Heteroaril" predstavlja aromatski prsten koji sadržava do četiri heteroatoma neovisno odabrana iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, a ako je S atom prisutan u prstenu, može biti prisutan kao dio -S-, S(O)- ili -S(O)2- skupine, koje mogu biti spojene na ostatak spoja preko bilo kojeg (kojih) dostupnog (dostupnih) atoma; "Heterocikl" je skupina koja sadržava 1, 2 ili 3 prstena, s do 4 heteroatoma u prstenu odabrana iz skupine koju čine N, O i S, te do 18 atoma ugljika u prstenu; "Aril", uključen u definicije "ariloksi", itd., označava skupinu koja sadržava fenilni prsten, a koja može inkorporirati slijedeći karboksilni prsten spojen s navedenim fenilnim prstenom, koji može biti spojen na ostatak spoja preko bilo kojeg (kojih) dostupnog (dostupnih) atoma (primjeri takvih skupina uključuju naftil, indanil, itd.); "Alkilne", "alkenilne" i "alkinilne" skupine mogu biti ravne ili razgranate ako to dozvoljava broj ugljikovih atoma; "Cikloalkilne" skupine mogu biti policikličke ako to dozvoljava broj ugljikovih atoma; ili njegovi farmaceutski ili veterinarski prihvatljivi derivati ili predlijekovi. 1. A substance representing a compound of formula I, [image] characterized in that the "Ar" ring is preferably a phenyl fused to benzene or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring; R1 when taken singly is H, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1, Het1, AD, CO2R7, C(O)R8, C(=NOH)R8 or OE, Y2 is H, C1-6 alkyl, C3- 6 alkenyl (wherein both alkyl and alkenyl are preferably substituted with aryl, aryloxy or Hetl), W is SO2, CO, C(O)O, P(Y1)=O, P(Y1)=S, Y1 is C1 -10 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-6 alkanoyloxy, CONH2, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, NH2, aryl, mono- or di- (C1 -4 alkyl)amino, C3-8 cycloalkyl, phthalimidyl, Hetl), Hetl, aryl (optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl and halogen), NH2, N (C1-6 alkyl)2 or NH(C1-6alkyl), Hetl is a heterocyclic group containing up to 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, which can contain up to 3 rings (suitably it is a heteroaryl group, preferably a heteroaryl fused to a benzene or pyridine group), preferably substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C3-6 halocycloalkyl, =O, OH, halogen, NO2 , SiR19aR19bR19c, CON20aR20b, NR20aR20b, SR21a, NR21bSO2R22a, NR21cC(O)OR22b, NR21dCOR22d, and C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, and if the S atom is present in the ring, it can be present as part of -S-, S(O)- or - S(O2)- groups, and the carbon atom in the ring may be present as part of the carbonyl unit; R19a, R19b, R19c independently represent C1-6 alkyl or aryl, R20a and R20b independently represent H, C1-6 alkyl, aryl, (C1-4 alkyl) phenyl, wherein alkyl, aryl and alkylphenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, OH, NO2, NH2 and/or halogen, or R20a and R20b can together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 4- to 6 -membered ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of one or more C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 and/or halogen, R21a, b, c and d independently one on the other, they represent H, C1-6 alkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, wherein both alkyl, aryl, and alkylphenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, OH, NO2, halogen, NH2, R22a, b and c independently of each other represent C1-6 alkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, wherein both alkyl, aryl, and alkylphenyl are preferably with substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, OH, NO2, halogen, NH2, A is C1-4 alkylene, C2-4 alkenylene or C2-4 alkynylene, each of which is preferably substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, halogen and/or OH, D is H, OH, CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, NHR27, CO2R28, COR29, C(=NOH)R29, or AD is CN, NR25R26, CONR25R26, where R25 and R26 are either independently H, C1-3 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-4 alkylphenyl (wherein C1-3 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl, and C1-4 alkylphenyl preferably substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkyl and/or C1-4 alkoxy, (wherein the latter are also C1-4 alkyl and C1-4 Alkoxy optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms)), or R25 and R26 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached can form a 4- to 7-membered heterocyclic ring which optionally contains one or more further hetero atoms selected from the group consisting of N , O and S, wherein the ring is optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as C1-4 alkyl, OH, =O, NO2, NH2 and/or halogen, R27 is COR30, CO2R31a, SO2R31b, R28 and R29 are independently of each other H, C1-6 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, wherein both C1-6 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl and C1-4 alkylphenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkyl C1-4 alkoxy (wherein both C1-4 alkyl and C1-4 alkoxy are preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms), R30 is H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-8 Cycloalkyl, C1-4 Alkoxy, C3-8 Cycloalkyloxy, Aryl, Aryloxy, C1-4 Alkylphenyl, Phenyl(C1-4)Alkoxy, (where C1-4 Alkyl, C3-8 Cycloalkyl, C1-4 Alkoxy, C3-8 cycloalkyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C1-4 alkylphenyl, and phenyl(C1-4)alkoxy optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy (at wherein both alkyl and alkoxy are preferably substituted with one or more ha logon atoms)), R31a and R31b are independently C1-4 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl or C1-4 alkylphenyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents such as NO2, halogen, C1 -4 alkyl or C1-4 Alkoxy, wherein both the latter alkyl and Alkoxy are preferably substituted with another halogen atom, E is H, CONR32R33, CSNR32R33, COR34, CO2R34, COCH(R34a)NH2, R35, CH2CO2R35a, CHR35bCO2R35a, CH2OCO2R35C, CHR35dOCO2R35c, COCR36=CR37NH2, COCHR36CHR37NH2, or PO(OR38)2, R32 and R33 are independently H, C3-10 alkylalkenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl), phenyl (per optionally substituted with (X)n), C1-10 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl) or phenyl optionally substituted with (X)n) or R32 and R33 together with an atom of the nitrogen to which they are connected can form a 5- to 8-membered heterocycle, which preferably contains further hetero atoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, wherein the heterocycle is preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl, which is preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, R34 is H, C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1- 4 alkyl), phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH), or C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, C4-7 cycloalkyl ( which is optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), or phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH)), R34a is H, C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), or phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CONR32R33 and/or OH)), C4-7 cycloalkyl (preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl), phenyl (preferably substituted with (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyloxy, NR32R33, CO NR32R33 and/or OH) or a natural amino acid substituent, R35 is C4-7 cycloalkyl preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, phenyl (preferably substituted with one or more (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyl, NHR32, CON(R32)2, and/or OH), C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyls, or phenyl (preferably substituted with one or more (X)n, C1-4 alkanoyl, NHR32, CON(R32)2, and/or OH)), C1-4 alkoxy(C1-4 alkyl), phenyl(C1-4)alkyloxy(C1-4)alkyl , tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, cinnamyl or trimethylsilyl, R35a, b, c and d are independently H, C4-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n or C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl which is preferably substituted with one or more (X)n), R36 and R37 n are independently represented by H, C3-6 alkylalkenyl, C4-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, or C1-6 alkyl (optionally substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, R38 is C4-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, or C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with C4-7 cycloalkyl which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, or phenyl which is optionally substituted with one or more (X)n, R2 considered singly is H or halogen; or R1 and R2, when attached to adjacent carbon atoms, may represent together with the carbon atom to which they are attached Hetla; Hetla is a heterocyclic group that contains up to 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, and which can contain up to 3 rings (and preferably a 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic ring is connected to benzene), whereby is a group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of OH, =O, halogen, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy groups can be optionally substituted with one or more C3-6 cycloalkyl, aryl(C1-6)alkyl, wherein the aryl group is optionally substituted with one or more halogen atoms, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy, whereby the latter C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 alkoxy and C1-4 haloalkoxy groups can optionally be substituted with one or more NR23R24, NR23S(O)nR24, NR23C(O)mR24, and if the S atom is present in the ring, it may be present as part of - S-, S(O)- or -S(O2)- groups, wherein R23 and R24 considered individually independently represent H, C1-4 alkyl, or C1-4 haloalkyl, or R23 and R24 together with a nitrogen atom on which are joined to form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic ring that preferably contains one or more further heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of, N, O, or S, wherein the heterocyclic ring is preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, and C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 -4 alkoxy and/or C1-4 haloalkoxy group, R3 is H, CN, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, C2-6 alkanoyl, C2- 6 alkanoyloxy, C3-8 cycloalkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyloxy, C4-9 cycloalkanoyl, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, saturated heterocycle, NR12R13, CONR12R13, NY2WY1, C1-6 alkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, (at where the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups are preferably substituted with one or more substituents such as CN, halogen, OH, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, C2-6 alkyloxycarbonyloxy, C1-6 alkanoyl, C1-6 alkanoyloxy, C3-8 cycloalkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyloxy, C4-9 cycloalkanoyl, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, saturated heterocycle, NR12R13, CONR12R13, and/or NY2WY1), R4 is C1-10 alkyl , C3-10 alkenyl or C3-10 alkynyl, wherein each of these groups is connected to the N atom through an sp3 carbon, and wherein the group is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1 ), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1 ), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1], S(O)nC1-6 alkyl [optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaryl1 ), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n( aryl1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1], aryl2, CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2 (aryl1), cycloalkyl1, CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), OCO(aryl1), OCO(heteroaryl1) , OCO(C1-6 alkyl), OCOCH2CN, CO2 (heteroaryl1), CO2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)naryl1, S(O)nCH2aryl1, S(O)n(heteroaryl1), S( O)nCH2(heteroaryl1), NHSO2aryl1, NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl), NHSO2(heteroaryl1), NHSO2CH2(heteroaryl1), NHSO2CH2(aryl1), NHCOaryl1, NHCO(C1-6 alkyl), NHCONHaryl1, NHCONH(C1-6 alkyl ), NHCOheteroaryl1, NHCONHheteroaryl1, NHCO2(aryl1), NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl), NHCO2(heteroaryl1), aryl2oxy, heteroaryl1oxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26 C2-6 alkanoyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen , OH, CN and or NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoyloxy substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26, cycloalkyl1oxy, COcycloalkyl1, heterocycle substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl, heterocyclyloxy substituted with one or more of substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted with OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl, WHEREIN, aryl1 is phenyl which is preferably attached with a C5-7 carboxyl ring, whose sku pin optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with OH, CN or halogen), C1-6 haloalkoxy, OH, =O, NY2WY1, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, CONR25R26 , CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R2, CO(C1-6 alkyl), COaryl, COheteroaryl, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl), S(O)n(heteroaryl) , CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(aryl), CO2(heteroaryl), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aryl) , (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaryl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 and C3 -7 cycloalkyl, aryl2 is phenyl preferably attached to a C5-7 carboxyl ring, which group is preferably substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26 , NR25R2, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), COaryl, COheteroaryl, SO2NR25R26, S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl), S(O)n(heteroaryl), CO2 (C1-6 alkyl), CO2(aryl), CO2(heteroaryl), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), ( CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), O(CH2)1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaryl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 and C3 -7 cycloalkyl, heteroaryl1 is heteroaryl which is preferably connected to a C5-7 carboxyl ring, whose group is preferably substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with OH, CN or halogen) . 6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl), S(O)n(heteroaryl), CO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2(aryl), CO2(heteroaryl), CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(C1 -6 alkyl), (CH2)1-4CO2H, (CH2)1-4CO2(aryl), (CH2)1-4CO2 (heteroaryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(C1-6 alkyl), O(CH2) 1-4CO2H; O(CH2)1-4CO2 (aryl), O(CH2)1-4CO2(heteroaryl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN, O(CH2)1-4CONR25R26 and C3 -7 cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl1 is a C3-10 carboxyl system with one or two rings, which is substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH , CN or NR25R26, with the condition that there are no N-R4 groups in which the hetero atom is connected to another hetero atom through one sp3 carbon, Z is a direct bond, CO or S(O)n group, B is (CH2)p, R12 and R13 independently of each other represent H or C1-4 alkyl, or R12 and R13 can together with the N atom to which they are connected form a 4- to 7-membered heterocycle which preferably contains a further hetero unit selected from the group consisting of NR16, O and/or S, which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl, R14 and R15 independently of each other represent H, C1-10 alkyl, C3-10 alkenyl, C3-10 alkynyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl , aryl or heteroaryl, or R 14 and R 15 may together with the N atom to which they are connected to form a 4- to 7-membered heterocycle which preferably contains a further hetero unit selected from the group consisting of NR16, O and/or S, which is preferably substituted with one or more C1-4 alkyl , R 16 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 3-8 cycloalkyl, (C 1-6 alkylene), (C 3-8 cycloalkyl) or (C 1-6 alkylene)aryl, R 5 and R 8 when considered separately are independently H , C1-6 alkyl, R5 and R8 can together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a C3-8 cycloalkyl ring, R6, R7, R9 and R10 when considered separately are H, R5 and R6 or R7 can together with the carbon atom on which are linked to form a C3-8 cycloalkyl ring, X is halogen C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl or C1-4 haloalkoxy, m is 1 or 2; n is 0, 1 or 2; p is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; q is 0 or 1; "Natural amino acid substituent" means an α-substituent occurring in any of the following naturally occurring amino acids: glycine, alanine, valine, leucine, isoleucine, phenylalanine, tryptophan, tyrosine, histidine, serine, threonine, methionine, cysteine, aspartic acid, glutamic acid acid, asparagine, glutamine, lysine, arginine or proline; "Heteroaryl" represents an aromatic ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, and if an S atom is present in the ring, it may be present as part of -S-, S(O)- or -S( O)2- groups, which can be connected to the rest of the compound via any available atom(s); "Heterocycle" is a group containing 1, 2 or 3 rings, with up to 4 ring heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, and up to 18 ring carbon atoms; "Aryl", included in the definitions of "aryloxy", etc., means a group containing a phenyl ring, which may incorporate a further carboxyl ring attached to said phenyl ring, which may be attached to the rest of the compound via any available ) atoms (examples of such groups include naphthyl, indanyl, etc.) ; "Alkyl", "alkenyl" and "alkynyl" groups can be straight or branched if the number of carbon atoms allows; "Cycloalkyl" groups may be polycyclic if the number of carbon atoms permits; or its pharmaceutical or veterinary acceptable derivatives or prodrugs. 2. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 1, naznačena time da "Ar" prsten predstavlja fenil ili piridil.2. The substance according to claim 1, characterized in that the "Ar" ring represents phenyl or pyridyl. 3. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je Rl razmatran pojedinačno OH, CN, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1 ili Het1.3. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R1 considered individually is OH, CN, halogen, NO2, NH2, NY2WY1 or Het1. 4. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R2 razmatran pojedinačno H.4. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R 2 considered individually is H. 5. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 1 ili 2, naznačena time da R1 i R2 zajedno s atomom ugljika s kojim su povezani tvore 5- do 7-člani heteroarilni prsten, po mogućnosti spojeni s benzenom, koji je po mogućnosti supstituiran s C1-4 alkilom ili C1-4 haloalkilom.5. A substance according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that R1 and R2, together with the carbon atom to which they are connected, form a 5- to 7-membered heteroaryl ring, preferably connected with benzene, which is preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl or C1-4 haloalkyl. 6. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je X Cl.6. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that X Cl. 7. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je n 0 i da je q 0.7. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that n is 0 and q is 0. 8. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R3 H, CN, ili C1-6 alkil (po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednim ili više halogenih atoma, OH, C1-6 alkoksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonilom, C2-6 alkanoilom, C2-6 alkanoiloksi, C2-6 alkiloksikarboniloksi, NR12R13, CONR12R13, i/ili NY2WY1).8. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R3 is H, CN, or C1-6 alkyl (preferably substituted with one or more halogen atoms, OH, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, C2-6 alkanoyl , C2-6 alkanoyloxy, C2-6 alkyloxycarbonyloxy, NR12R13, CONR12R13, and/or NY2WY1). 9. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 je C1-10 alkil, supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine: C2-6 alkoksi [supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], S(O)nC1-6 alkil [po mogućnosti supstituiran s jednom ili više skupina odabranih iz skupine koju čine OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoksi, C2-4 alkinil, C2-4 alkenil, heteroaril1, aril1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), CO2(heteroaril1), COCH2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2(aril1), CO2CH2(heteroaril1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkil), S(O)n(aril1), S(O)n(heteroaril1), SO2NR25R26 i cikloalkil1], aril2, CO2CH2(heteroaril1), CO2CH2 (aril1), cikloalkil1, CO(heteroaril1), CO(aril1), OCO(aril1), OCO(heteroaril1), OCO(C1-6 alkil), OCOCH2CN, CO2 (heteroaril1), CO2(aril1), COCH2(heteroaril1), S(O)naril1, S(O)nCH2aril 1, S(O)n(heteroaril1), S(O)nCH2(heteroaril1), NHSO2aril1, NHSO2(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2(heteroaril1), NHSO2CH2(heteroaril1), NHSO2CH2(aril1), NHCOaril1, NHCO(C1-6 alkil), NHCONHaril1, NHCONH(C1-6 alkil), NHCOheteroaril1, NHCONHheteroaril1, NHCO2(aril1), NHCO2(C1-6 alkil), NHCO2(heteroaril1), aril2oksi, heteroaril1oksi, C1-6 alkoksikarbonil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26 C2-6 alkanoil supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoiloksi supstituiran sa supstituentima kao što su C1-6 alkil, aril, C1-6 alkoksi, CH2(aril1), C1-4 haloalkil, halogen, OH, CN ili NR25R26, cikloalkil1oksi, COcikloalkil1, heterocikl supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil, heterocikliloksi supstituiran s jednim ili više supstituenata odabranih iz skupine koju čine C1-6 alkil (supstituiran s OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkil), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkil), CO2(C1-6 alkil), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkil), aril, heterociklil, ariloksi, aril (CH2)oksi, aril(CH2), CN i C3-7 cikloalkil. 9. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is C1-10 alkyl, substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: C2-6 Alkoxy [substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 Alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN, CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S(O)n(aryl1) , S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1], S(O)nC1-6 alkyl [optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of OH, NR25R26, CONR25R26, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, C2-4 alkynyl, C2-4 alkenyl, heteroaryl1, aryl1, COCH2CN , CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), CO2(heteroaryl1), COCH2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2(aryl1), CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)n(C1-6 alkyl), S( O)n(aryl1), S(O)n(heteroaryl1), SO2NR25R26 and cycloalkyl1], aryl2, CO2CH2(heteroaryl1), CO2CH2 (aryl1), cycloalkyl1, CO(heteroaryl1), CO(aryl1), OCO(aryl1), OCO(heteroaryl1), OCO(C1-6 alkyl), OCOCH2CN, CO2 (heteroaryl1), CO2(aryl1), COCH2(heteroaryl1), S(O)naryl1, S(O)nCH2aryl 1, S(O)n(heteroaryl1), S(O)nCH2(heteroaryl1), NHSO2aryl1, NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl), NHSO2(heteroaryl1), NHSO2CH2(heteroaryl1), NHSO2CH2(aryl1), NHCOaryl1, NHCO(C1-6 alkyl), NHCONHaril1, NHCONH(C1-6 alkyl), NHCOheteroaryl1, NHCONHheteroaryl1, NHCO2(aryl1), NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl), NHCO2(heteroaryl1), aryl2oxy, heteroaryloxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26 C2-6 alkanoyl substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26, C2-6 alkanoyloxy substituted with substituents such as C1-6 alkyl, aryl, C1-6 alkoxy, CH2(aryl1), C1-4 haloalkyl, halogen, OH, CN or NR25R26, cycloalkyl1oxy, COcycloalkyl1, heterocycle substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2( C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl, heterocyclyloxy substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl (substituted by OH), CONR25R26, CH2CONR25R26, NR25R26, NHCONR25R26, CO(C1-6 alkyl), SO2NR25R26, SO2(C1-6 alkyl), CO2( C1-6 alkyl), CH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), OCH2CO2(C1-6 alkyl), aryl, heterocyclyl, aryloxy, aryl(CH2)oxy, aryl(CH2), CN and C3-7 cycloalkyl. 10. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da se R5, R6, R7, R8 R9 i R10 pojavljuju pojedinačno i oni su svi H.10. A substance according to any preceding claim, wherein R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and R10 occur singly and are all H. 11. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da "Ar" prsten predstavlja skupina formule: [image] 11. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that the "Ar" ring represents a group of the formula: [image] 12. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R3 H, CH3, C2H5, i-C3H7, n-C3H7 ili CH2OCH3.12. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R 3 is H, CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , i-C 3 H 7 , n-C 3 H 7 or CH 2 OCH 3 . 13. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu osim zahtjeva 5, naznačena time da je R1 OH, CN, I, Cl, NH2, NO2, po mogućnosti heteroaril spojen s benzenom, NHSO2Y1, NHCOY1 ili NHCO2Y1.13. A substance according to any preceding claim except claim 5, characterized in that R 1 is OH, CN, I, Cl, NH 2 , NO 2 , preferably heteroaryl fused to benzene, NHSO 2 Y 1 , NHCOY 1 or NHCO 2 Y 1 . 14. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 C1-10 alkil supstituiran s cikloalkilom1.14. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is C1-10 alkyl substituted with cycloalkyl1. 15. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu osim zahtjeva 3, 4 i 13, naznačena time da R1 i R2 zajedno s atomom ugljika s kojim su povezani tvore 5- do 7-člani heteroarilnu jedinicu, po mogućnosti supstituiranu s C1-4 alkilom ili C1-4 haloalkilom.15. A substance according to any preceding claim except claims 3, 4 and 13, characterized in that R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom to which they are connected form a 5- to 7-membered heteroaryl unit, preferably substituted with C1-4 alkyl or C1 -4 haloalkyl. 16. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da jeR3 CH3 ili C2H5.16. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R 3 is CH 3 or C 2 H 5 . 17. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu osim zahtjeva 5 i 15, naznačena time da R1, kada se razmatra pojedinačno, je OH, CN, I, Cl, NH2, NO2, 1,2,3-triazolil, 1,2,4-triazolil, imidazol-2-il, piridin-2-il, tien-2-il, imidazol-4-il, benzimidazol-2-il, NHSO2(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2(C1-6 alkil) supstituiran s metoksi, CONH2, OH, CO2(C2-6 alkilom), ftalimido, NH2 ili halogenom), NHSO2NH2, NHSO2NH(C1-6 alkil), NHSO2N(C1-6 alkil)2, NHSO2Het1a, NHCO(C1-6 alkil) ili NHCO2(C1-6 alkil).17. A substance according to any preceding claim except claims 5 and 15, characterized in that R1, when considered individually, is OH, CN, I, Cl, NH2, NO2, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4 -triazolyl, imidazol-2-yl, pyridin-2-yl, thien-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, benzimidazol-2-yl, NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl), NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl) substituted with methoxy, CONH2, OH, CO2(C2-6 alkyl), phthalimido, NH2 or halogen), NHSO2NH2, NHSO2NH(C1-6 alkyl), NHSO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2, NHSO2Het1a, NHCO(C1-6 alkyl) or NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl). 18. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 17, naznačena time da je R1 OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5, NHSO2(n-C3H7), NHSO2(i-C3H7), NHSO2(n-C4H7), NHSO2NH(i-C3H7), NHSO2(N-metilimidazol-4-il), NHSO2(CH2)2OCH3, NHSO2(CH2)2OH, 1,2,4-triazolil ili imidazol-2-il.18. A substance according to claim 17, characterized in that R1 is OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5, NHSO2(n-C3H7), NHSO2(i-C3H7), NHSO2(n-C4H7), NHSO2NH(i-C3H7), NHSO2(N- methylimidazol-4-yl), NHSO2(CH2)2OCH3, NHSO2(CH2)2OH, 1,2,4-triazolyl or imidazol-2-yl. 19. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 18, naznačena time da je R1 OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5 ili imidazol-2-il.19. A substance according to claim 18, characterized in that R1 is OH, NHSO2CH3, NHSO2C2H5 or imidazol-2-yl. 20. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 15, naznačena time da R1 i R2 zajedno s atomom ugljika s kojim su povezani tvore imidazolnu skupinu po mogućnosti supstituiranu na položaju 2 s CF3.20. A substance according to claim 15, characterized in that R1 and R2, together with the carbon atom to which they are connected, form an imidazole group preferably substituted at position 2 with CF3. 21. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 C2-4 alkil supstituiran s cikloalkilom1.21. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is C2-4 alkyl substituted with cycloalkyl1. 22. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 propil supstituiran s cikloalkilom1.22. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is propyl substituted with cycloalkyl1. 23. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 propil supstituiran s C3-10 karboksilnim sustavom s jednim ili dva prstena, a koji je supstituiran s OH.23. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is propyl substituted with a C3-10 carboxyl system with one or two rings, which is substituted with OH. 24. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 propil supstituiran s (cikloheksilom supstituiranim s OH).24. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is propyl substituted with (cyclohexyl substituted with OH). 25. Supstancija prema bilo kojem prethodnom zahtjevu, naznačena time da je R4 (1-hidroksicikloheksil)prop-3-il.25. A substance according to any preceding claim, characterized in that R4 is (1-hydroxycyclohexyl)prop-3-yl. 26. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 1, naznačena time da ima slijedeću relativnu stereokemiju: [image] 26. A substance according to claim 1, characterized in that it has the following relative stereochemistry: [image] 27. Supstancija prema zahtjevu 1, naznačena time da je odabrane iz skupine koju čine spojevi Primjera koji su ovdje opisani, te njene soli i predlijekovi27. The substance according to claim 1, characterized in that it is selected from the group consisting of the compounds of the Examples described here, and its salts and prodrugs 28. Farmaceutski ili veterinarski pripravak, naznačena time da sadržava supstanciju prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, te farmaceutski ili veterinarski prihvatljivi nosač.28. Pharmaceutical or veterinary preparation, characterized in that it contains a substance according to any of the previous requirements, and a pharmaceutical or veterinary acceptable carrier. 29. Supstancija prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 26, naznačena time da se rabi u medicini.29. A substance according to any one of claims 1 to 26, characterized in that it is used in medicine. 30. Supstancija prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 26, naznačena time da se rabi kao lijek pogodan za liječenje bolesti ili stanja kojima upravlja opijat.30. A substance according to any one of claims 1 to 26, characterized in that it is used as a medicine suitable for the treatment of diseases or conditions controlled by an opiate. 31. Uporaba supstancije prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 26, naznačena time da se rabi u proizvodnji lijeka pogodnog za liječenje bolesti ili stanja u kojima posreduje opijat.31. Use of the substance according to any one of claims 1 to 26, characterized in that it is used in the production of a drug suitable for the treatment of diseases or conditions mediated by opiate. 32. Postupak liječenja stanja u kojima posreduje (ju) opijatni receptor ili receptori, naznačen time da uključuje davanje terapeutski djelatne količine spoja prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 26.32. A method of treating a condition mediated by an opiate receptor or receptors, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 26. 33. Postupak priprave supstancije prema zahtjevu 1, naznačen time da uključuje: (a) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 predstavlja NY2WY1, reakciju spoja formule II, [image] sa spojem formule III, Z1-WY1 III gdje je Z1 odgovarajuća odlazeća skupina, kao što su halogen ili Y1SO2O-; (b) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a i R6 i R7 predstavljaju H, redukciju spoja formule IV, [image] uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa; (c) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a i R9 i R10 predstavljaju H, redukciju spoja formule V, [image] uporabom odgovarajućeg reducensa; (d) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 i R2 su spojeni sa susjednim atomima ugljika, a zajedno s atomima ugljika s kojima su povezani predstavljaju Het1a, u kojem Het1a predstavlja imidazolo jedinicu, reakciju odgovarajućeg spoja formule VI, [image] sa spojem formule VII, RYCO2H VII gdje RY predstavlja H ili bilo koji mogući supstituent na Het1a (kao što je gore definirano), pogodno je da to budu H, C1-4 alkil ili C1-4 haloalkil; (e) gdje je q 0, reakciju spoja formule VIII, [image] sa spojem formule IX, R4-Lg IX gdje je Lg odlazeća skupina; (f) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R6, R7, R9 i R10 su svi H, redukciju spoja formule X, [image] s odgovarajućim reducensom; (g) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 predstavlja OH, reakciju spoja formule II gdje je Y2 H, kao što je gore definirano, s fluorobornom kiselinom i izoamil nitritom; (h) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 0, a R1 predstavlja Cl, reakciju spoja formule II gdje je Y2 H, kao što je gore definirano, s natrijevim nitritom u prisustvu razrijeđene kiseline, nakon čega slijedi reakcija s bakar (I)-kloridom u prisustvu koncentrirane kiseline; (i) za spojeve formule I kod kojih je q 1, reakciju spoja formule I gdje je q 0 s odgovarajućim oksidansom kao što je vodikov peroksid; (j) za spojeve formule I gdje je q 0, redukciju odgovarajućeg spoja formule XXXI, [image] gdje R4aCH2 ima isto značenje kao R4 kao što je gore definirano; ili (k) za spojeve formule (I) gdje je q 0, reduktivnu aminacijsku reakciju gornjeg amina formule VIII s aldehidom formule R4a-CHO, gdje R4aCH2 ima isto značenje kao R4 kao što je gore definirano.33. The procedure for preparing the substance according to claim 1, characterized by the fact that it includes: (a) for compounds of formula I where q is 0 and R1 represents NY2WY1, the reaction of compound of formula II, [image] with a compound of formula III, Z1-WY1 III where Z1 is a suitable leaving group, such as halogen or Y1SO2O-; (b) for compounds of formula I where q is 0, and both R6 and R7 represent H, reduction of compound of formula IV, [image] by using the appropriate reducer; (c) for compounds of formula I where q is 0, and both R9 and R10 represent H, reduction of compound of formula V, [image] by using the appropriate reducer; (d) for compounds of formula I in which q is 0, and R1 and R2 are connected to adjacent carbon atoms, and together with the carbon atoms to which they are connected represent Het1a, in which Het1a represents an imidazolo unit, the reaction of the corresponding compound of formula VI, [image] with a compound of formula VII, RYCO2H VII where RY represents H or any possible substituent on Het1a (as defined above), suitably being H, C1-4 alkyl or C1-4 haloalkyl; (e) where q is 0, the reaction of the compound of formula VIII, [image] with a compound of formula IX, R4-Lg IX where Lg is the leaving group; (f) for compounds of formula I where q is 0 and R6, R7, R9 and R10 are all H, reduction of compound of formula X, [image] with appropriate reduction; (g) for compounds of formula I wherein q is 0 and R 1 is OH, reaction of a compound of formula II wherein Y 2 is H, as defined above, with fluoroboric acid and isoamyl nitrite; (h) for compounds of formula I where q is 0 and R1 is Cl, reacting a compound of formula II where Y2 is H, as defined above, with sodium nitrite in the presence of dilute acid, followed by reaction with copper (I) - chloride in the presence of concentrated acid; (i) for compounds of formula I where q is 1, reaction of a compound of formula I where q is 0 with a suitable oxidant such as hydrogen peroxide; (j) for compounds of formula I where q is 0, reduction of the corresponding compound of formula XXXI, [image] wherein R4aCH2 has the same meaning as R4 as defined above; or (k) for compounds of formula (I) where q is 0, the reductive amination reaction of the above amine of formula VIII with an aldehyde of formula R4a-CHO, wherein R4aCH2 has the same meaning as R4 as defined above. 34. Spoj formule II, IV, V, VI, X, Xa, XI, XII, XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXIX, XXIXa, XXX, ili XXXI, ili njegova sol, naznačeni time da su opisani ovdje.34. A compound of formula II, IV, V, VI, X, Xa, XI, XII, XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXIX, XXIXa, XXX, or XXXI, or a salt thereof, as described herein.
HR20020998A 2000-06-23 2002-12-12 3-azabicyclo(3.1.0)hexane derivatives having opioid receptor affinity HRP20020998A2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
GBGB0015562.2A GB0015562D0 (en) 2000-06-23 2000-06-23 Heterocycles
PCT/IB2001/001035 WO2001098267A1 (en) 2000-06-23 2001-06-07 3-azabicyclo (3.1.0) hexane derivatives having opioid receptor affinity

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
HRP20020998A2 true HRP20020998A2 (en) 2004-02-29

Family

ID=9894368

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
HR20020998A HRP20020998A2 (en) 2000-06-23 2002-12-12 3-azabicyclo(3.1.0)hexane derivatives having opioid receptor affinity

Country Status (34)

Country Link
EP (1) EP1292574A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2004512263A (en)
KR (1) KR20040002386A (en)
CN (1) CN1639121A (en)
AP (1) AP2002002698A0 (en)
AR (1) AR028969A1 (en)
AU (1) AU781837B2 (en)
BG (1) BG107329A (en)
BR (1) BR0111867A (en)
CA (1) CA2412188A1 (en)
CZ (1) CZ20023967A3 (en)
DO (1) DOP2001000187A (en)
DZ (1) DZ3368A1 (en)
EA (1) EA005117B1 (en)
GB (1) GB0015562D0 (en)
HR (1) HRP20020998A2 (en)
HU (1) HUP0301228A3 (en)
IL (1) IL153427A0 (en)
IS (1) IS6637A (en)
MA (1) MA26915A1 (en)
MX (1) MXPA02012878A (en)
NO (1) NO20026168L (en)
NZ (1) NZ523141A (en)
OA (1) OA12293A (en)
PA (1) PA8519401A1 (en)
PE (1) PE20020253A1 (en)
PL (1) PL365956A1 (en)
SK (1) SK17172002A3 (en)
TN (1) TNSN01094A1 (en)
UA (1) UA73176C2 (en)
UY (1) UY26787A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2001098267A1 (en)
YU (1) YU91802A (en)
ZA (1) ZA200210278B (en)

Families Citing this family (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
PT1440059E (en) * 2001-10-22 2008-05-16 Pfizer Prod Inc 3-azabicyclo(3.1.0)hexane derivatives as opioid receptor antagonists
ES2325782T3 (en) * 2002-05-17 2009-09-17 Tioga Pharmaceuticals, Inc. EMPLOYMENT OF EFFECTIVE COMPOUNDS AS SELECTIVE MODULATORS OF OPTICE RECEIVERS.
DE10259245A1 (en) 2002-12-17 2004-07-01 Merck Patent Gmbh Derivatives of asimadolin with covalently bound acids
BRPI0507945A (en) * 2004-02-23 2007-07-24 Glaxo Group Ltd azabicyclic (3.1.0) hexane derivatives usable as dopamine d3 receptor modulators
GB0507680D0 (en) * 2005-04-15 2005-05-25 Glaxo Group Ltd Compounds
ATE484502T1 (en) * 2005-06-14 2010-10-15 Glaxo Group Ltd NEW CONNECTIONS
EP2010518B1 (en) * 2006-04-03 2011-02-16 Glaxo Group Limited Azabicyclo [3. 1. o] hexane derivatives as modulators of dopamine d3 receptors
KR101208326B1 (en) 2007-03-30 2012-12-05 티오가 파마슈티칼스, 인코포레이티드 Kappa-opiate agonists for the treatment of diarrhea-predominant and alternating irritable bowel syndrome
TWI423801B (en) * 2007-08-27 2014-01-21 Theravance Inc 8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octyl-2-hydroxybenzamide compounds as mu opioid receptor antagonists
JP5736040B2 (en) * 2010-06-11 2015-06-17 ローズ テクノロジーズ Transition metal catalyzed process and its use for the preparation of N-allyl compounds
US9133116B2 (en) 2010-09-28 2015-09-15 Panacea Biotec Ltd. Bicyclic compounds
WO2015076310A1 (en) * 2013-11-20 2015-05-28 株式会社 三和化学研究所 Novel 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane derivative and use thereof for medical purposes
CA2985327A1 (en) 2015-05-20 2016-11-24 Sanwa Kagaku Kenkyusho Co., Ltd. Crystal of salt of 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane derivative and pharmaceutical use thereof
BR112019016775A2 (en) 2017-02-17 2020-03-31 Trevena, Inc. DELTA-OPIOIDE MODULATING RECEIVER COMPOUNDS CONTAINING 7-MEMBER AZA-HETEROCYCLIC, METHODS OF USE AND PRODUCTION OF THE SAME
BR112019016827A2 (en) * 2017-02-17 2020-04-07 Trevena Inc 5-membered azaheterocyclic delta-opioid receptor modulating compounds, methods of use and production thereof
JPWO2018159716A1 (en) 2017-03-02 2019-12-26 株式会社三和化学研究所 Drugs for alcohol use disorders
CN108250088B (en) * 2018-01-04 2020-10-30 四川之江高新材料股份有限公司 Preparation method of N, N, N '-trimethyl-N' -hydroxyethyl bisaminoethylether

Family Cites Families (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3065230A (en) * 1959-03-16 1962-11-20 Burroughs Wellcome Co Azabicyclohexanes and method of preparing them
AR245933A1 (en) * 1987-04-16 1994-03-30 Lilly Co Eli Piperidine opioid antagonists
US5159081A (en) * 1991-03-29 1992-10-27 Eli Lilly And Company Intermediates of peripherally selective n-carbonyl-3,4,4-trisubstituted piperidine opioid antagonists
DE4341403A1 (en) * 1993-12-04 1995-06-08 Basf Ag N-substituted 3-azabicycloalkane derivatives, their preparation and use
PE20001420A1 (en) * 1998-12-23 2000-12-18 Pfizer CCR5 MODULATORS
TWI244481B (en) * 1998-12-23 2005-12-01 Pfizer 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane derivatives useful in therapy

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
UY26787A1 (en) 2002-01-31
PA8519401A1 (en) 2002-12-30
SK17172002A3 (en) 2004-09-08
EA200201269A1 (en) 2003-06-26
HUP0301228A2 (en) 2003-08-28
IL153427A0 (en) 2003-07-06
EP1292574A1 (en) 2003-03-19
IS6637A (en) 2002-11-28
BG107329A (en) 2003-07-31
MXPA02012878A (en) 2003-05-14
KR20040002386A (en) 2004-01-07
ZA200210278B (en) 2003-12-19
NO20026168D0 (en) 2002-12-20
BR0111867A (en) 2003-07-01
TNSN01094A1 (en) 2005-11-10
NO20026168L (en) 2003-02-18
PL365956A1 (en) 2005-01-24
CZ20023967A3 (en) 2004-02-18
HUP0301228A3 (en) 2005-08-29
UA73176C2 (en) 2005-06-15
AU6259101A (en) 2002-01-02
MA26915A1 (en) 2004-12-20
OA12293A (en) 2004-03-18
WO2001098267A1 (en) 2001-12-27
PE20020253A1 (en) 2002-04-08
AP2002002698A0 (en) 2002-12-31
AR028969A1 (en) 2003-05-28
CA2412188A1 (en) 2001-12-27
YU91802A (en) 2006-05-25
JP2004512263A (en) 2004-04-22
NZ523141A (en) 2005-06-24
CN1639121A (en) 2005-07-13
DOP2001000187A (en) 2002-03-30
GB0015562D0 (en) 2000-08-16
EA005117B1 (en) 2004-10-28
WO2001098267A8 (en) 2003-02-27
AU781837B2 (en) 2005-06-16
DZ3368A1 (en) 2001-12-27

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
HRP20020998A2 (en) 3-azabicyclo(3.1.0)hexane derivatives having opioid receptor affinity
JP3553886B2 (en) 3-Azabicyclo as an opiate receptor ligand [3.1.0. ] Hexane derivatives
EP1791821B1 (en) Novel imidazolidin-2-one derivatives as selective androgen receptor modulators (sarms)
US5834493A (en) Indole derivatives as 5-HT1A and/or 5-HT2 ligands
JP3449611B2 (en) Novel 4-arylpiperidine derivatives for the treatment of pruritus
WO2011115813A1 (en) Lactam acetamides as calcium channel blockers
AU745051B2 (en) Benzothiadiazoles and derivatives
TW472054B (en) Azetidines
JP3026945B2 (en) 3-aza and 3-oxapiperidone tachykinin antagonists
US20020025948A1 (en) 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane derivatives useful in therapy
KR101800594B1 (en) 6-amino-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-2-yl or 3-aminochroman-7-yl derivatives as taar modulators
MXPA06002065A (en) Bicyclo`3.1.1!heptane substituted benzimidazolone and quinazolinone derivatives as agonists on human orl1 receptors.
US20030207876A1 (en) 3-Azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane derivatives useful in therapy
KR100504647B1 (en) 3-Azabicyclo[3.1.0.] Hexane Derivatives as Opiate Receptors Ligands
WO2015016729A1 (en) Urea compounds and their use as faah enzyme inhibitors
CA2755526A1 (en) Derivatives of n-[(2-aza-bicyclo[2.1.1]hex-1-yl)-aryl-methyl]-heterobenzamide, preparation thereof and application of same in therapeutics
MXPA01006528A (en) 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0.]hexane derivatives as opiate receptors ligands
CA2780596A1 (en) Tetrahydroquinoline indole derivatives as monoamine reuptake inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
A1OB Publication of a patent application
AIPI Request for the grant of a patent on the basis of a substantive examination of a patent application
ODRP Renewal fee for the maintenance of a patent

Payment date: 20040511

Year of fee payment: 4

ODBI Application refused